as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o will_v i_o not_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o improve_n they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o true_a church_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n if_o no_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n pag._n 2_o chap._n ii_o the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n what_o we_o get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichrist_n immoderate_a charge_n vain_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o both_o side_n moderate_a as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o god_n horrible_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o schism_n 8_o chap._n iii_o they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o change_n our_o present_a case_n be_v â—ot_n the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o religion_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n 15_o chap._n iu_o erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n 24_o chap._n v._o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 29_o chap._n vi_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o form_n inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disâ—â—â—ing_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pasâ—_n evidence_n the_o same_o 35_o chap._n vii_o reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 45_o chap_n viii_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v discharge_v maintain_v the_o church_n 49_o chap._n ix_o difficulty_n in_o receive_v the_o fanatic_n into_o this_o church_n how_o their_o position_n destroy_v the_o faith_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n justify_v faith_n include_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v the_o conseâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n â—erein_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n 54_o chap._n x._o why_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o socinus_n wherein_o his_o heresy_n consist_v how_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o imputation_n occasion_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v iâ—_n consideration_n of_o christ_n obedienâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o heinous_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 63_o chap._n xi_o what_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o christian_n of_o do_v more_o than_o god_n law_n require_v whether_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o new_a law_n or_o not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christian_a work_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o original_a righteousness_n signify_v what_o good_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 73_o chap._n xii_o upon_o what_o term_n that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v become_v future_a the_o difference_n between_o necessity_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a the_o difference_n between_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n and_o from_o bondage_n freedom_n from_o necessity_n always_o require_v indetermination_n not_o always_o indifference_n the_o object_n determine_v the_o will_n save_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o certainty_n of_o future_a contingency_n arise_v how_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n no_o cause_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 80_o chap._n xiii_o no_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n predestination_n to_o grace_n absolute_a how_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n in_o what_o term_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o concern_v this_o point_n 86_o chap._n fourteen_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o faith_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n their_o error_n in_o rebaptise_v for_o want_n of_o dip_v what_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o gregory_n nyssene_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n 91_o
involve_v when_o division_n fall_v out_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o divide_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o destroy_v salvation_n though_o more_o then_o enough_o if_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v first_o how_o much_o the_o excessive_a apostate_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n charge_n on_o both_o side_n contribute_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o much_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n let_v he_o compare_v our_o present_a division_n with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o case_n whereof_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v state_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o caecilianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o traitor_n and_o apostate_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v traditores_fw-la for_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o utensil_n of_o god_n service_n to_o their_o persecutor_n for_o present_a safety_n they_o account_v no_o less_o than_o apostate_n for_o betray_v the_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n if_o eleazar_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v redeem_v their_o life_n by_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n their_o crime_n have_v not_o be_v the_o bare_a breach_n of_o that_o precept_n it_o have_v be_v apostâ—â—ie_n because_o do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o he_o that_o press_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o law_n so_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o deliver_v such_o good_n to_o persecutor_n they_o just_o take_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o apostafie_n as_o do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o persecutor_n that_o press_v all_o to_o depart_v from_o christianity_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v caecilianus_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n then_o do_v they_o open_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n for_o communicate_v with_o apostate_n and_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o reject_v apostate_n and_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n if_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n under_o caecilianus_n have_v be_v real_o apostate_n admit_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v found_v upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n if_o christianity_n be_v evident_o renounce_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v manifest_a apostate_n member_n of_o god_n one_o church_n must_v be_v account_v apostate_n themselves_o by_o they_o that_o will_v indeed_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o profess_a apostasy_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o dissemble_v their_o christianity_n to_o save_v their_o life_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a when_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v for_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o abate_v of_o the_o rule_n that_o unity_n for_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v provide_v may_v be_v preserve_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n there_o be_v difference_n enough_o between_o they_o and_o apostate_n all_o this_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o who_o ordain_v caecilianus_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o such_o good_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a never_o appear_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o they_o who_o begin_v the_o schism_n by_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o he_o be_v divers_a way_n convict_v to_o be_v such_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o donatist_n abhor_v the_o schism_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o this_o schism_n catholic_n mere_o upon_o this_o supposition_n without_o any_o other_o occasion_n of_o difference_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o baptize_v by_o apostate_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n as_o they_o be_v seek_v only_o to_o win_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n require_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o relate_v the_o slander_n the_o murder_n the_o violence_n the_o mischief_n which_o this_o division_n bring_v forth_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v till_o christianity_n be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o mahometans_n chap._n iii_o they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o change_n our_o present_a case_n be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o religion_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n all_o this_o while_n you_o see_v i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o grant_v that_o iâ—_n they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o iâ—_n it_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v but_o i_o say_v those_o who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o admit_v not_o the_o due_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v they_o that_o weigh_v not_o by_o their_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n but_o keep_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n a_o measure_n and_o a_o measure_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n accurse_a because_o they_o can_v both_o be_v the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n good_n have_v both_o recover_v their_o possession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v indisputable_a in_o both_o title_n they_o that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v by_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o measure_n both_o with_o papist_n and_o puritan_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o must_v answer_v god_n for_o weigh_v and_o measure_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o other_o thing_n weigh_v and_o measure_v by_o his_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o difference_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o ground_n nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n one_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n the_o other_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v and_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o be_v question_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n these_o be_v punctillio_n indeed_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o they_o make_v a_o great_a sum_n and_o take_v they_o one_o by_o one_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o if_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o provide_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_o questionable_a among_o we_o then_o must_v we_o think_v of_o a_o new_a answer_n to_o the_o papist_n demand_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n if_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n be_v change_v for_o peace_n sake_n without_o regard_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o make_v it_o reformation_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v it_o not_o become_v questionable_a whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o question_n among_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v decide_v for_o the_o puritan_n will_v cast_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o therefore_o
enable_v recusant_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n pretence_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v give_v this_o crown_n just_a occasion_n to_o declare_v itself_o supreme_a head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a but_o the_o capacity_n of_o several_a sense_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v humane_a matter_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n by_o their_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o this_o act_n a_o sect_n of_o erastians_n very_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n as_o immediate_o deny_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o by_o consequence_n show_v all_o how_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n without_o believe_v any_o more_o of_o christianity_n than_o they_o please_v this_o capacity_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o her_o injunction_n by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o to_o signisie_v the_o abolish_n or_o the_o disclaim_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o to_o such_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v now_o in_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n by_o one_o party_n of_o recusant_n that_o they_o may_v free_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n save_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v remain_v of_o offend_v those_o recusant_n who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o they_o who_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o unlimited_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o he_o require_v how_o can_v they_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v think_v to_o abjure_v his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o england_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v restrain_v by_o law_n to_o disclaim_v only_o the_o temporal_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n involve_v what_o further_a ambiguity_n that_o oath_n involve_v but_o all_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o crown_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o those_o usurpation_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o resumption_n under_o hâ—nry_n the_o viii_o invest_v in_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o maintain_v all_o right_n and_o pre-eminences_a annex_v to_o the_o crown_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o subject_a owe_v his_o sovereign_n against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v his_o claim_n from_o he_o but_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o divine_a owe_v the_o truth_n in_o assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o right_n vest_v in_o it_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o some_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v though_o as_o a_o subject_a for_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o his_o king_n and_o country_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o claim_v of_o the_o crown_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o now_o if_o a_o oath_n require_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n bear_v two_o minister_v what_o scandal_n the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n minister_v sense_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o subject_n may_v undergo_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o truth_n and_o right_n warrant_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n the_o pope_n not_o content_a with_o his_o regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o dominiâ—nâ—_n which_o he_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o beside_o absolute_a power_n in_o materâ—_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o thing_n stand_v tiâ—l_v he_o depart_v from_o claim_n so_o unjust_a but_o there_o be_v appearance_n that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n destructive_a to_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o be_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n as_o found_v by_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o this_o oath_n by_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o ought_v from_o that_o wherein_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o which_o though_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o account_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v change_v it_o and_o do_v not_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o recusant_n believe_v not_o the_o pope_n allegiance_n that_o this_o oatâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o pretence_n in_o religion_n that_o abridge_v allegiance_n temporal_a power_n nor_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o execute_v such_o act_n as_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n those_o that_o do_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o capital_a punishment_n which_o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n inflict_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o country_n otherwise_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o trouble_v of_o frankford_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o reformation_n about_o obedience_n to_o sovereign_n obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n appear_v by_o the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n upon_o his_o late_a majesty_n allege_v to_o justify_v the_o war_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o that_o opinion_n do_v undergo_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o provide_v only_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o claim_v of_o it_o think_v themselves_o enable_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o to_o limit_v their_o allegiance_n to_o that_o which_o their_o religion_n shall_v allow_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v enact_v a_o new_a oath_n extend_v the_o original_a allegiance_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o all_o case_n in_o which_o experience_n have_v show_v or_o reason_n may_v foresee_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o abridge_v the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n this_o i_o be_o encourage_v here_o to_o declare_v by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n establish_v for_o the_o future_a the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n iâ—_n extend_v to_o the_o renounce_n not_o only_o of_o any_o claim_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o civil_a right_n of_o abridge_n the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o i_o neither_o maintain_v nor_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o term_n which_o it_o use_v yet_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o both_o kingdom_n as_o it_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o necessity_n so_o it_o determine_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o enable_v the_o kingdom_n to_o do_v this_o because_o suppose_v as_o it_o do_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v extend_v to_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o a_o divine_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v it_o not_o enter_v upon_o other_o consideration_n wherein_o religion_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a provision_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v best_a discharge_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v occasion_v remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prevent_v or_o appease_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n allow_v these_o interpretation_n to_o pass_v without_o contradiction_n that_o may_v enable_v all_o estate_n to_o depose_v it_o
it_o though_o not_o so_o like_o a_o christian_a as_o have_v he_o be_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o communion_n service_n may_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o second_o assembly_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n premise_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n after_o the_o gospel_n comprise_v that_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n will_v easy_o come_v within_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v curate_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o ordinary_n restrain_v from_o impertinency_n and_o hold_v to_o their_o duty_n the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o litany_n if_o they_o be_v use_v at_o this_o assembly_n also_o they_o will_v make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o complete_a as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v allow_v be_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v require_v by_o the_o eighteen_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n for_o as_o the_o litany_n be_v use_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o that_o injunction_n require_v will_v be_v the_o complete_a prayer_n of_o oblation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v so_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o necessity_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n will_v be_v as_o complete_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o litany_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v and_o this_o course_n will_v take_v away_o some_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o service_n of_o which_o our_o office_n consist_v which_o because_o common_a reason_n understand_v not_o therefore_o the_o people_n may_v check_v at_o and_o yet_o superior_n may_v not_o perhaps_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v any_o change_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o the_o extreme_a length_n of_o the_o office_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o beside_o in_o that_o case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o prayer_n before_o the_o sermon_n which_o now_o bring_v this_o visible_a inconvenience_n that_o the_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o the_o sermon_n also_o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o lv._o canon_n enjoin_v be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o for_o other_o arbitrary_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o sermon_n we_o be_v all_o witness_n what_o a_o trumpet_n they_o be_v of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n what_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o after_o so_o fresh_a experience_n the_o state_n shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o do_v it_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v insist_v upon_o such_o demand_n do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o ask_v leave_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v a_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o answer_v a_o objection_n in_o it_o answer_v may_v be_v object_v if_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v the_o litany_n than_o must_v follow_v next_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o litany_n as_o contain_v more_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o in_o they_o be_v branch_v out_o into_o more_o particular_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n furnish_v the_o answer_n the_o xix_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n ancient_a without_o doubt_n than_o any_o form_n of_o liturgy_n extant_a prescribe_v two_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v just_a before_o the_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deacon_n bid_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v name_n to_o they_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o eastern_a liturgy_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o deacon_n indite_v to_o the_o people_n the_o particular_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sometime_o more_o brief_o sometime_o more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o litanee_n thus_o ancient_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o s._n austin_n also_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n remember_v it_o when_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la uâ—ce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la when_o common_a prayer_n be_v bid_v by_o the_o deacon_n voice_n epist_n cvi_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o those_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v repeat_v more_o than_o once_o for_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v render_v recommendable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o insist_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o decay_n of_o christianity_n the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o these_o common_a prayer_n be_v maintain_v and_o frequent_v with_o as_o much_o devotion_n as_o in_o so_o wretched_a time_n as_o we_o see_v can_v be_v obtain_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v preach_v or_o of_o any_o provision_n for_o it_o because_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o service_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n morning_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o opportunity_n for_o it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o preacher_n can_v be_v think_v competent_a to_o employ_v with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o people_n i_o know_v the_o general_a opinion_n incline_v to_o employ_v that_o time_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o time_n when_o man_n wit_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o if_o the_o exposition_n be_v not_o prescribe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o catechism_n more_o inconvenience_n may_v soon_o be_v find_v in_o that_o course_n then_o in_o the_o pulpit_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a how_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o decalogue_n concern_v christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n what_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o as_o to_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o last_o according_a to_o christianity_n now_o since_o this_o secondary_a proposition_n leave_v the_o decalogue_n positive_a hâ—w_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a and_o prayer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n which_o now_o it_o hold_v in_o our_o service_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n without_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o i_o maintain_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a require_v for_o upon_o that_o exposition_n depend_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o church_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transgress_v of_o the_o several_a precept_n the_o misunderstanding_n whereof_o have_v occasion_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o only_o england_n of_o all_o â—â—ristendome_n be_v disquiet_v with_o most_o divine_n do_v so_o reason_v of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v moral_a as_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a and_o much_o more_o between_o moral_a and_o positive_a be_v express_o
weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o want_n of_o charity_n will_v lie_v on_o that_o side_n which_o shall_v refuse_v that_o reason_n which_o have_v it_o condescend_v to_o those_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v redress_v how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o choice_n leave_v but_o either_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o distance_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o not_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o trust_n which_o they_o undertake_v condescend_v to_o no_o term_n of_o better_a assurance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o true_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n hinder_v salvation_n more_o schism_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n because_o it_o involve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o more_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o it_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n by_o it_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o more_o visible_a the_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o change_n which_o occasion_n it_o the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v such_o cause_n especial_o to_o private_a christian_n when_o such_o cause_n be_v as_o visible_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o each_o man_n salvation_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o war_n can_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o head_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o head_n in_o cause_n too_o difficult_a for_o private_a person_n to_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v no_o guilt_n of_o blood_n to_o follow_v that_o authority_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o visible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v evident_o reasonable_a there_o will_v no_o question_n remain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n on_o both_o side_n of_o a_o schism_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o montanist_n donatist_n meletian_o and_o perhaps_o divers_a other_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o less_o visible_o outweigh_v than_o the_o consent_n thereof_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v visible_a notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o the_o faith_n remain_v entire_a as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o disbelieved_a from_o their_o beginning_n any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o differ_v about_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o partisan_n as_o to_o excuse_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_z or_o from_o eternal_a death_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o of_o that_o at_o antiochia_n between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n of_o that_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n and_z perhaps_o in_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v only_a breach_n of_o communion_n upon_o some_o discontent_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n without_o either_o difference_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n i_o confess_v pope_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr vinculo_fw-la anâ—thematis_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v all_o along_o that_o the_o want_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n render_v all_o liable_a to_o that_o curse_n which_o christian_n by_o fail_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n either_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v incur_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o admit_v that_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o maintain_v will_v not_o easy_o admit_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o part_n suppose_v all_o the_o west_n engage_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n able_a to_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n that_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o acacius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v his_o miscarriage_n which_o his_o successor_n themselves_o own_v not_o rather_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o answer_n god_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o miscarry_v by_o maintain_v the_o breach_n open_a beyond_o that_o which_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n require_v nay_o i_o can_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o allow_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o jacobite_n in_o the_o south_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o it_o embrace_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o their_o distance_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v occasion_v by_o personal_a discontent_n though_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o if_o it_o occasion_n not_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o these_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n shall_v they_o profess_v themselves_o free_a from_o a_o obligation_n concern_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o continue_v such_o breach_n because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v know_v but_o those_o that_o be_v only_a sufferer_n in_o such_o breach_n i_o shall_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o that_o account_n not_o want_v otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o render_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o obtain_v this_o i_o will_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o may_v warrant_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o sentence_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o schism_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o undertake_v more_o than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v undertake_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o dispute_v that_o occasion_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v pursue_v no_o other_o term_n of_o reunite_a those_o distress_a and_o persecute_v church_n unto_o itself_o but_o those_o of_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o without_o why_o or_o wherefore_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o raise_v they_o persecution_n by_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o that_o submission_n which_o will_v increase_v their_o persecution_n from_o their_o sovereign_n see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o schism_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n especial_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v for_o private_a christian_n how_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o the_o missionary_n charge_v the_o schism_n upon_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o maintain_v be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n for_o though_o it_o be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o true_a point_n of_o resormation_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v those_o that_o feel_v the_o abuse_n to_o consent_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o abuse_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a the_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o will_v be_v imputable_a to_o those_o that_o will_v condescend_v to_o no_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o proceed_v to_o a_o change_n without_o due_a information_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o upâ—n_o that_o account_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v no_o actor_n but_o sufferer_n in_o such_o breach_n though_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o measure_n
hypocrisy_n or_o mere_a nonsense_n other_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n upon_o far_o different_a principle_n there_o be_v of_o our_o enthusiast_n such_o as_o be_v themselves_o every_o one_o a_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v only_o for_o proficient_o but_o all_o independent_a congregation_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v themselves_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n who_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n but_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o with_o favour_n the_o same_o consequence_n ensue_a upon_o so_o different_a pretence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supposition_n common_a to_o both_o upon_o which_o both_o do_v ground_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v easy_o visible_a what_o that_o be_v both_o opinion_n must_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v heir_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n without_o be_v or_o before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o independent_o indeed_o do_v manifest_o profess_v that_o know_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o they_o become_v member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v god_n child_n before_o without_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o other_o be_v satisfy_v that_o by_o be_v member_n of_o a_o state_n which_o profess_v christianity_n they_o be_v also_o member_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o by_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o ground_n which_o hold_v accidental_o so_o long_o as_o that_o state_n constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o imaginable_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n when_o state_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o christianity_n and_o may_v every_o day_n appeal_v to_o force_v whether_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o false_a for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o calvinist_n the_o greek_n the_o abyssine_n be_v protect_v by_o sovereign_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o power_n that_o profess_v they_o maintain_v they_o respective_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n why_o then_o do_v we_o dispute_v any_o long_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christian_n to_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n they_o can_v have_v concern_v religion_n into_o the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n only_o profess_v christianity_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v that_o sovereign_n do_v use_v to_o punish_v their_o subject_n that_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o law_n concern_v religion_n but_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o other_o sovereignty_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o subject_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v contrary_a religion_n under_o several_a sovereign_n or_o that_o sovereign_n can_v be_v enable_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v their_o subject_n for_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o contrary_a profession_n true_a it_o be_v subject_n that_o suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v gainer_n thereby_o gain_v heaven_n by_o their_o loss_n of_o this_o world_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sovereign_n that_o persecute_v they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o how_o shall_v not_o some_o of_o they_o be_v persecute_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n who_o be_v persecute_v in_o contrary_a cause_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o peremptory_a difficulty_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a recourse_n have_v be_v have_v to_o a_o more_o desperate_a answer_n that_o every_o subject_a be_v bind_v to_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o sovereign_n yea_o though_o it_o in_o join_v he_o to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n remain_v bind_v all_o the_o while_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o this_o belief_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o a_o christian_a neither_o be_v this_o position_n tenable_a but_o upon_o this_o answer_n nor_o do_v this_o answer_n import_v any_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a renounce_n of_o christianity_n i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o who_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v christianity_n who_o be_v call_v catecbumeni_fw-la or_o scholar_n to_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v never_o count_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n till_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v adimt_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v not_o count_v void_a when_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o due_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o count_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v make_v only_o bugbear_n to_o fright_v child_n with_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o christianity_n continue_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v proper_o count_v heretic_n but_o if_o the_o cause_n concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n schismatic_n and_o therefore_o christianity_n consist_v not_o only_a in_o believe_v or_o purpose_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n first_o sincere_o than_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o last_o by_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o profess_v himself_o free_a to_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n as_o far_o as_o the_o mouth_n have_v effective_o renounce_v it_o because_o he_o have_v effective_o draw_v back_o that_o promise_n upon_o condition_n whereof_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o death_n and_o true_o if_o every_o christian_a state_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o territory_n thereof_o then_o can_v all_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_o true_a than_o the_o say_n of_o plato_n that_o all_o state_n be_v natural_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v borderer_n and_o this_o enmity_n in_o our_o day_n consist_v visible_o in_o those_o difference_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o neighbour_n sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o at_o distance_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n imaginable_a how_o all_o christian_a state_n shall_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o visible_a church_n whereinto_o by_o be_v baptize_v we_o obtain_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o make_v any_o people_n or_o state_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n as_o may_v make_v it_o the_o same_o society_n with_o that_o which_o be_v once_o unquestionable_o god_n church_n or_o part_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n for_o all_o our_o sect_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n christianity_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o free_a enough_o of_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o shall_v reserve_v himself_o a_o duty_n of_o be_v serve_v as_o by_o christian_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o tender_v life_n everlasting_a to_o upon_o such_o term_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o england_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v that_o god_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v any_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_a so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o repentance_n because_o that_o must_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o repent_v i_o think_v i_o be_o due_o inform_v of_o a_o
just_a weight_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o measure_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1662._o to_o all_o christian_a reader_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a trouble_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v put_v to_o nonplus_n by_o the_o fanatickes_n demand_v of_o they_o a_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o mistake_n of_o both_o party_n which_o the_o term_n of_o national_a involve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v needs_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o respective_a sovereignty_n contain_v now_o one_o sovereignty_n may_v contain_v several_a nation_n as_o there_o be_v two_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n which_o their_o own_o title_n allow_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o answer_v have_v they_o believe_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o article_n of_o it_o which_o profess_v one_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o article_n profess_v mere_o invisible_a with_o god_n by_o communion_n in_o his_o spirit_n the_o usurper_n of_o sovereign_a power_n may_v make_v presbytery_n church_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o that_o by_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n but_o the_o unity_n which_o that_o article_n profess_v be_v visible_a with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n especial_o the_o eucharist_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n who_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n that_o title_n the_o presbytery_n can_v pretend_v to_o because_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o constantine_n but_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o law_n impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o christian_n to_o maintain_v communion_n among_o themselves_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n suppose_v in_o the_o say_a communion_n may_v allow_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o be_v catholic_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o title_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o term_n constantine_n first_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o he_o all_o christian_a power_n in_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n do_v make_v religion_n a_o law_n to_o their_o subject_n for_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n if_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n then_o must_v he_o also_o by_o be_v baptize_v consecrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v part_v whereof_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v visible_a in_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o a_o visible_a advantage_n for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o law_n to_o christian_a state_n by_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v for_o when_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o without_o such_o law_n unity_n in_o religion_n will_v not_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o help_n of_o they_o no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o without_o unity_n christianity_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o decay_n which_o a_o little_a time_n of_o disunion_n have_v visible_o make_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v past_a cure_n by_o reason_v if_o he_o question_v this_o consequence_n this_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o must_v justify_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o maintain_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o term_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v reunite_v the_o party_n which_o hitherto_o be_v at_o distance_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o unite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_a soul_n out_o of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v not_o only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o public_a peace_n for_o hope_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n which_o they_o be_v enact_v with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o those_o reward_n and_o penalty_n will_v be_v allow_v as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o much_o this_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n now_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o let_v the_o presbyterian_o submit_v to_o the_o due_a term_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v member_n of_o this_o church_n as_o acknowlege_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o recusant_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o own_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o he_o that_o ow_v one_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v disow_v and_o all_o shall_v appear_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o this_o church_n as_o visible_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o the_o same_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o liable_a to_o such_o penalty_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o disobey_v those_o law_n of_o their_o country_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v let_v no_o man_n then_o marvel_v that_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n upon_o all_o the_o consideration_n which_o our_o long_a distraction_n have_v allow_v i_o time_n to_o take_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o publish_v this_o brief_a view_n of_o it_o refer_v myself_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v heretofore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o deliver_v it_o some_o time_n with_o that_o resolution_n and_o assurance_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o for_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o profess_v of_o myself_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o state_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o have_v introduce_v from_o that_o which_o then_o be_v may_v require_v and_o by_o profess_v this_o i_o do_v real_o and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o formality_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o how_o far_o the_o present_a time_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o rule_n which_o all_o time_n be_v to_o go_v by_o that_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o judge_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o account_n of_o superior_n nay_o before_o i_o have_v do_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o compromise_v my_o opinion_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o my_o own_o proceed_n according_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n so_o long_o
chap._n xv._o the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la what_o preach_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v there_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n without_o preach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o service_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o general_a preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n institute_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n 97_o chap._n xvi_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o grace_n before_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o pray_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v no_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o gift_n but_o in_o a_o set_a form_n at_o the_o communion-table_n apostolical_a grace_n subject_n to_o order_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o original_a of_o litany_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o by_o a_o form_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 105_o chap._n xvii_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o place_n and_o person_n become_v qualify_v for_o god_n service_n preach_v not_o convertible_a with_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n under_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n signify_v by_o institution_n necessary_a in_o god_n service_n what_o kind_n of_o signification_n requisite_a not_o enough_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allow_v ceremony_n 112_o chap._n xviii_o office_n which_o the_o father_n call_v sacrament_n for_o their_o ceremony_n why_o the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n require_v ceremony_n in_o giâ—ing_v it_o why_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbyter_n be_v void_a the_o necessity_n of_o penancâ—_n the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a penance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o st._n james_n marriage_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o â—ee_n rule_v by_o moses_n law_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n 118_o chap._n xix_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n christianity_n will_v sanctify_v kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v what_o image_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v reverence_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o idolatry_n of_o honour_v image_n and_o of_o have_v they_o in_o church_n mutual_a forbearance_n which_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o roman_n not_o enjoin_v elsewhere_o tender_a conscience_n arâ—_n to_o submit_v to_o superior_n 125_o chap._n xx._n the_o declaration_n of_o v._o eliz._n enable_v recusant_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n what_o further_a ambiguity_n that_o oath_n involve_v what_o scandal_n the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n minister_v that_o this_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o pretence_n in_o religion_n that_o abridge_v allegiance_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n 131_o chap._n xxi_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n makâ—s_fw-la the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fanatic_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o how_o sâ—lvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o less_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 136_o chap._n xxii_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblalation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o commâ—â—â—oration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion-table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n 150_o chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a how_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o decalogue_n concern_v christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n what_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o as_o to_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o last_o according_a to_o christianity_n 164_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n the_o ground_n for_o promotion_n to_o high_a degree_n the_o university_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n reason_n for_o it_o public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o bâ—e_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n sinner_n convict_v by_o law_n not_o to_o communicate_v before_o penance_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o 172_o chap._n xxv_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n in_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unperfect_a a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n depart_v by_o the_o order_n in_o force_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n one_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n excuse_v not_o our_o schismatic_n 184_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o under_o the_o act_n of_o establishment_n prosecute_v by_o the_o ordinance_n constitute_v the_o trier_n and_o commissioner_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n 207_o the_o due_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n on_o foot_n preserve_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thornedike_n 223_o just_a weight_n &_o measure_n chap._n i._n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n if_o no_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o
they_o who_o believe_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o change_v nothing_o for_o other_o reason_n than_o such_o as_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o it_o may_v justify_v in_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o that_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n questionable_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o among_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n to_o measure_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o true_a point_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v for_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n may_v have_v bring_v forth_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o principle_n to_o be_v visible_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_n will_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o imp_n and_o to_o engraph_v the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n into_o the_o original_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n but_o impossible_a to_o make_v we_o visible_o the_o same_o church_n with_o it_o upon_o other_o term_n i_o do_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o though_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v advocate_n though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n for_o the_o worse_o which_o god_n forbid_v there_o will_v be_v find_v man_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o frame_v the_o opinion_n and_o manner_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o estate_n where_o christianity_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o church_n good_n which_o be_v now_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n must_v then_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v most_o to_o say_v for_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o this_o plea_n for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o find_v it_o no_o unreasonable_a freedom_n that_o i_o take_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o all_o state_n attain_v civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v that_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o enter_v a_o exception_n to_o it_o for_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o several_a sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n ordinance_n than_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o necessity_n ambulatory_a as_o provision_n only_o for_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o settle_a till_o all_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o a_o rule_n whereby_o communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o all_o whatsoever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o any_o where_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v any_o such_o provision_n without_o suppose_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n of_o which_o supposition_n be_v take_v for_o god_n ordinance_n first_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o have_v attain_v it_o i_o be_o well_o persuade_v that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v subsist_v now_o that_o several_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v their_o several_a change_n without_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o that_o be_v as_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v become_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o unite_v they_o without_o express_o agree_v in_o this_o principle_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o unite_v all_o agree_v in_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o the_o scale_n to_o balance_n and_o the_o standard_n to_o measure_v all_o difference_n they_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o divide_v about_o religion_n difference_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n as_o we_o be_v may_v perhaps_o think_v these_o consideration_n too_o far_o fetch_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o we_o that_o can_v make_v up_o the_o present_a breach_n without_o new_a provision_n be_v only_o to_o advise_v whether_o we_o will_v trust_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o success_n weigh_v by_o our_o own_o weight_n and_o meet_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n for_o our_o case_n be_v evident_o this_o the_o reformation_n under_o edward_n vi_o raise_v a_o party_n against_o it_o not_o as_o prefer_v luther_n before_o calvin_n but_o as_o prefer_v unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o francford_n publish_v by_o the_o puritan_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o divide_v about_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n persecute_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o about_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o erect_v church_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v forth_o the_o papist_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n have_v outward_o conform_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o her_o law_n withdraw_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bull_n get_v thereby_o the_o name_n of_o recusant_n about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o that_o rest_v not_o content_a with_o the_o reformation_n establish_v appear_v in_o a_o party_n get_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o the_o other_o party_n together_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n against_o it_o for_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n mary_n give_v they_o boldness_n and_o opportunity_n to_o show_v themselves_o and_o success_n to_o make_v they_o considerable_a that_o abatement_n of_o the_o form_n settle_v under_o edward_n vi._n which_o to_o content_v they_o have_v be_v make_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n give_v they_o appetite_n to_o demand_v more_o the_o recusant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o consent_v to_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o state_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o bull_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o all_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n occasion_v by_o the_o heinousness_n of_o those_o attempt_n provide_v thus_o pass_v the_o time_n on_o till_o the_o same_o appetite_n animate_v they_o the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n help_v the_o pretence_n thereof_o for_o reform_v the_o government_n to_o set_v three_o kingdom_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n also_o on_o the_o fire_n of_o one_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scottish_a commotion_n have_v bring_v forth_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o one_o party_n though_o not_o so_o hearty_o as_o the_o new_a insurrection_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o other_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o by_o unite_n all_o into_o two_o party_n the_o quarrel_n be_v decide_v they_o who_o pretend_v no_o more_o for_o the_o war_n but_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a catechism_n as_o well_o as_o a_o directory_n and_o a_o ordinance_n for_o church-government_n the_o sword_n that_o have_v decide_v the_o quarrel_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o difference_n without_o plead_v the_o word_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o sect_n which_o the_o war_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o of_o new_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o phanatickes_n these_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o whensoever_o the_o law_n forbid_v their_o peculiar_a assembly_n and_o i_o say_v far_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o fanatic_n be_v just_o imputable_a to_o those_o that_o distinguish_v not_o themselves_o from_o fanatic_n but_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n as_o fanatic_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n though_o seem_v a_o term_n of_o
bury_v in_o silence_n do_v not_o weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n under_o edward_n vi_o excuse_n much_o defect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o introduce_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o another_o intent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v their_o action_n by_o the_o action_n of_o they_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o reason_n in_o fine_a to_o maintain_v other_o man_n action_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o forefather_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n in_o do_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n stand_v but_o to_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o that_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o have_v degenerate_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o our_o forefather_n shall_v not_o at_o once_o see_v or_o see_v shall_v not_o at_o once_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v all_o that_o be_v decay_v be_v no_o imputation_n to_o man_n not_o pretend_v infallibility_n why_o they_o have_v not_o since_o proceed_v to_o restore_v the_o rest_n i_o have_v show_v evident_a reason_n in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o our_o time_n have_v see_v they_o themselves_o profess_v a_o imperfection_n in_o not_o restore_v of_o penance_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o time_n require_v a_o change_n the_o introduce_v of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v for_o the_o content_v of_o man_n instead_o of_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v will_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o declare_v of_o this_o will_v be_v the_o discharge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v rule_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n our_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o saddle_n for_o all_o horse_n a_o pair_n of_o stirrup_n to_o be_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v to_o all_o stature_n for_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o supposition_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v according_a to_o which_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o pretend_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o proclaim_v disobedience_n to_o all_o law_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o for_o why_o may_v not_o any_o law_n meet_v with_o tender_a conscience_n if_o some_o do_v and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a which_o no_o law_n can_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o any_o side_n but_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o forbear_v those_o law_n which_o it_o require_v because_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o whole_a rather_o than_o a_o part_n for_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n church_n so_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n if_o that_o plea_n can_v have_v serve_v man_n turn_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o papist_n have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o well_o puritan_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n as_o a_o puritan_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o one_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o penalty_n which_o the_o law_n assign_v to_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o assign_v to_o those_o that_o embrace_v they_o both_o profess_v the_o same_o reason_n though_o the_o one_o only_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o plead_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o english_a papist_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n with_o english_a puritan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o english_a papist_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o english_a puritan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o puritan_n be_v scandalize_v that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v and_o certain_o no_o man_n can_v true_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o who_o for_o his_o part_n labour_n that_o neither_o papist_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o continue_v papist_n nor_o puritan_n to_o continue_v puritan_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o god_n blessing_n or_o our_o fear_n of_o his_o vengeance_n will_v be_v concern_v to_o the_o life_n in_o it_o chap._n iu._n erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o his_o act_n god_n erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n show_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o fence_n and_o the_o bulwark_n of_o it_o let_v i_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n conjure_v our_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o unknown_a danger_n which_o this_o time_n threaten_v the_o evident_a mischief_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o be_v a_o complaint_n visible_o just_a in_o the_o late_a usurper_n time_n that_o while_o one_o side_n be_v for_o this_o religion_n another_o for_o that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n will_v prove_v the_o strong_a side_n presbyterian_o contest_v with_o their_o prelate_n who_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v authority_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n without_o and_o against_o their_o prelate_n which_o they_o will_v never_o make_v out_o any_o title_n to_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o from_o their_o prelate_n they_o believe_v all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n and_o all_o the_o right_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v of_o right_a and_o yet_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o stand_v wrangle_v out_o the_o time_n while_o they_o grow_v the_o great_a party_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o christianity_n we_o call_v they_o erastians_n because_o the_o dispute_n of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o if_o no_o excommunication_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o no_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v through_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o position_n or_o will_v have_v hold_v no_o excommunication_n have_v he_o think_v it_o will_v infer_v no_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o learned_a selden_n see_v not_o the_o consequence_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o declare_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o begin_v to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n for_o he_o never_o argue_v for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n till_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la he_o define_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o censure_n infer_v a_o civil_a penalty_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o his_o adversary_n derive_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o apostle_n must_v deny_v any_o civil_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o know_v it_o can_v not_o have_v before_o constantine_n this_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o objection_n visible_a enough_o for_o if_o law_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a than_o all_o subject_n all_o private_a christian_n will_v stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o sovereign_a power_n enact_v by_o the_o law_n which_o it_o give_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o
heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v now_o mere_a bugbear_n to_o fright_v child_n with_o but_o will_v any_o of_o they_o own_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o true_a christian_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o they_o will_v not_o be_v not_o considerable_a for_o if_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o do_v then_o do_v all_o good_a christian_n own_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n save_v this_o difference_n that_o all_o christian_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n only_o those_o that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v no_o man_n mistake_v this_o evidence_n as_o if_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v read_v only_o in_o two_o or_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o argue_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n when_o first_o they_o be_v found_v be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o ruler_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o power_n whereby_o they_o rule_v therefore_o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o provide_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o enforce_v not_o to_o avoid_v those_o law_n which_o he_o in_o person_n have_v leave_v they_o as_o christian_n for_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n he_o leave_v they_o actual_o not_o actual_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o not_o yet_o actual_o form_v though_o virtual_o found_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o oblige_v we_o for_o i_o maintain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o usurpation_n in_o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o abuse_n in_o make_v the_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o canon_n law_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o christianity_n of_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o christianity_n of_o that_o time_n for_o as_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o primitive_a no_o more_o be_v the_o present_a christianity_n whether_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o primitive_a for_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v nice_a to_o say_v it_o pretend_v all_o reformation_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o restore_v it_o among_o those_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o oblige_v those_o who_o good_n the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n for_o christian_n to_o give_v up_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v estate_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o maintenance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n this_o provision_n how_o little_a soever_o notice_n many_o take_v of_o it_o who_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n begin_v first_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o disciple_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o furnish_v by_o their_o contribution_n a_o stock_n whereupon_o they_o subsist_v judas_n you_o know_v be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o church_n good_n for_o the_o poor_a can_v not_o have_v attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v they_o not_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o rich_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o god_n service_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v up_o their_o land_n and_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o contitinual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o corinthian_n maintain_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n when_o the_o christian_n afterward_o build_v those_o church_n and_o lay_v those_o land_n to_o they_o which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o confiscate_v by_o diocletian_a be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n when_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n by_o a_o civil_a law_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n and_o mansion_n a_o thing_n as_o general_a as_o christianity_n no_o people_n no_o country_n be_v know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o settle_v without_o maintenance_n estate_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n over_z and_o above_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v state_v scripture_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o certain_a power_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v which_o lawyer_n and_o philosopher_n call_v sometime_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la here_o you_o have_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o power_n of_o propagate_a these_o right_n to_o their_o successor_n whereby_o it_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n because_o christianity_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v civil_a power_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o to_o which_o he_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_v any_o of_o these_o right_n signify_v no_o less_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v measure_v by_o that_o rule_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o scripture_n which_o mention_n sometime_o several_a church_n sometime_o one_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n for_o the_o part_n that_o be_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a body_n the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n own_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o right_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n which_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_a mention_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n determine_v they_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o they_o express_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o call_n of_o the_o testament_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n gentile_n to_o be_v one_o new_a people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v believe_v be_v but_o foretell_v in_o they_o by_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o declare_v in_o they_o then_o by_o that_o correspondence_n in_o which_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n maintain_v itself_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o upon_o condition_n to_o live_v by_o his_o law_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v
of_o all_o nation_n and_o maintain_v all_o sâ—ates_n in_o their_o right_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o maintain_v itself_o by_o it_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o christian_n believe_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o live_v &_o die_v member_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n tend_v to_o a_o temporal_a end_n of_o enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n answer_v not_o the_o invisible_a unity_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o that_o rate_n in_o which_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v this_o point_n of_o christianity_n no_o less_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v chap._n vi_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o form_n inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disow_a haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v evidence_n the_o same_o for_o though_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n themselves_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o clear_o there_o lay_v down_o depend_v upon_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n intend_v to_o veil_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o to_o reveal_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a therefore_o christianity_n can_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o declare_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v he_o declare_v not_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v thenceforth_o to_o consist_v in_o undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o live_v by_o christ_n precept_n though_o one_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o christian_n do_v make_v that_o procession_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o institute_v till_o his_o departure_n and_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v clear_o preach_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a life_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v the_o visible_a estate_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o invisible_a estate_n of_o particular_a member_n dark_o figure_v and_o typify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o well_o by_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o as_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n therefore_o neither_o be_v christianity_n clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v for_o they_o have_v be_v make_v christian_n upon_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o their_o epistle_n therefore_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v to_o deliver_v it_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o correspondence_n in_o which_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o our_o lord_n open_v his_o disciple_n heart_n thus_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v able_a to_o make_v out_o this_o correspondence_n the_o profess_v and_o perform_v of_o that_o christianity_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v not_o require_v it_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n writing_n clear_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v nor_o absolute_o clear_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o that_o correspondence_n without_o this_o limitation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o what_o mark_n be_v there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v scripture_n tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n content_a to_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o and_o to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o they_o who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o form_v into_o church_n whereof_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o consist_v so_o that_o as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o those_o that_o be_v so_o trust_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o writing_n within_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n still_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v by_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o man_n lord_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o whosoever_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o force_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n it_o can_v depend_v upon_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v resolve_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o obtain_v have_v it_o not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o profess_v it_o stand_v visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o that_o profess_v iâ—_n not_o so_o since_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confine_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n within_o that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n have_v receive_v can_v make_v no_o man_n lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n between_o this_o tradition_n of_o faith_n tradition_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o other_o tradition_n which_o may_v have_v proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n and_o trust_v for_o sound_v the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o with_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v save_v remain_v always_o the_o same_o neither_o to_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o production_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n vest_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o limit_v of_o circumstance_n according_a to_o which_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o those_o power_n exercise_v which_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o church_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n in_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o two_o way_n the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christianity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v impair_v and_o destroy_v by_o corruption_n in_o they_o the_o second_o when_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o a_o change_n in_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o
so_o it_o be_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o first_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o will_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o that_o side_n which_o make_v such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o embrace_v if_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o be_v either_o not_o evident_a or_o not_o sufficient_a the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o if_o both_o in_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o iâ—_n the_o rule_n and_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v tradition_n be_v not_o command_v because_o good_a but_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o therefore_o even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v by_o the_o change_n that_o may-succeed_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v instance_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v produce_v they_o therefore_o that_o break_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o point_n schism_n the_o difference_n between_o haeresic_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v heretic_n for_o if_o they_o only_o disbeleeve_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v count_v heretic_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o it_o be_v schismatic_n for_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o schism_n not_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v always_o observe_v for_o many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o heresy_n extend_v to_o all_o sect_n which_o man_n choice_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n creat_v but_o because_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n visible_a in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o many_o time_n appropriate_v the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o separate_a upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o premise_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o tender_v for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o that_o stick_v at_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o due_a place_n take_v all_o therefore_o here_o for_o grant_v but_o i_o will_v advance_v another_o assumption_n tend_v â—o_o set_v the_o church_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidâ—nâ—eth_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n same_o evidence_n in_o better_a light_n by_o state_v the_o form_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v govern_v without_o repeat_v the_o proof_n whereby_o it_o appear_v a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o respective_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n convey_v by_o the_o overt_a act_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v visible_o vest_v in_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n for_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o deacon_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o order_n i_o say_v the_o respective_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o as_o less_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a in_o civil_a government_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n always_o depend_v upon_o church_n of_o great_a city_n throughout_o christendom_n rome_n alexâ—ndria_n antiochia_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n visible_a head_n of_o these_o great_a resort_n in_o church_n government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—câ—â—_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o future_a the_o eminence_n of_o other_o city_n over_o their_o inferior_a church_n appear_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o make_v it_o appeaâ—_n in_o these_o church_n and_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vest_v for_o they_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n empire_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v mould_v anew_o under_o constantine_n otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o augustus_n but_o this_o new_a model_n be_v design_v by_o adrian_n it_o make_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chief_a quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n respective_a which_o civil_a jurisdiction_n constanâ—ine_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o command_n over_o the_o army_n carthage_n for_o africa_n milane_n for_o italy_n that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o under_o rome_n trier_n for_o gaul_n thessalonica_n for_o illyricum_n ephesus_n for_o asia_n caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la for_o pontus_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o visible_a over_o the_o church_n of_o their_o inferior_a city_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o according_a the_o course_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n must_v not_o this_o preeminence_a of_o necessity_n be_v further_o limit_v enlarge_v or_o abate_v in_o process_n of_o time_n whether_o by_o write_v law_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o i_o present_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n whick_z i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o ever_o lawful_o and_o by_o regular_a mean_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n towards_o that_o greatness_n which_o since_o it_o have_v irregular_o obtain_v for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o extend_v the_o superiority_n thereof_o over_o illyricum_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o jealousy_n lay_v that_o whole_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o increase_n of_o which_o church_n upon_o the_o seat_v of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o city_n the_o ground_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o all_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v just_o own_a by_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o it_o they_o that_o will_v except_v britain_n out_o of_o this_o rule_n upon_o the_o church_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n act_n of_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n refuse_v austin_n the_o monk_n for_o their_o head_n shall_v consider_v that_o st._n gregory_n set_v he_o over_o the_o saxon_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v according_a to_o rule_n transgress_v the_o rule_n in_o set_v he_o over_o the_o welsh_a church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v every_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o the_o welsh_a have_v reason_n then_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o of_o the_o jealousy_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o saxon_n of_o their_o encroach_a upon_o the_o nation_n if_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v own_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o welsh_a church_n set_v this_o case_n aside_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o little_a remembrance_n that_o remain_v concern_v the_o british_a church_n testify_v the_o like_a respect_n from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o they_o do_v then_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o owe_v it_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o mother_n church_n but_o that_o they_o either_o owe_v it_o or_o show_v it_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_n which_o none_o be_v challenge_v none_o at_o all_o as_o for_o illyricum_n which_o show_v the_o same_o respect_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v owe_v it_o before_o because_o it_o receive_v not_o christianity_n synod_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o formâ—_n
inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n from_o rome_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v with_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o the_o resort_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o parallel_a church_n neither_o can_v this_o resort_n nor_o this_o correspondence_n ever_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v have_v and_o exercise_v but_o between_o bishop_n as_o head_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o treaty_n of_o bishop_n personal_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o by_o correspondence_n between_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o inferior_a clergy_n good_a intelligence_n be_v preserve_v between_o church_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o whole_a it_o matter_n not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o presbyter_n that_o ever_o answer_v for_o his_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o if_o in_o the_o name_n of_o and_o by_o commission_n from_o his_o bishop_n it_o be_v for_o my_o turn_n and_o let_v they_o take_v all_o and_o therefore_o though_o episcopacy_n must_v needs_o be_v declare_v for_o part_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o scripture_n understand_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v against_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v yet_o suppose_v the_o church_n visible_a by_o god_n law_n i_o have_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o schismatickes_n that_o oppose_v it_o though_o i_o shall_v make_v episcopacy_n no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n but_o introduce_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o part_n which_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o matter_n which_o god_n law_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o it_o enact_v be_v just_o to_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o unity_n which_o god_n law_n enact_v epecial_o in_o a_o law_n of_o that_o consequence_n as_o one_o of_o those_o right_n wherein_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o fond_o man_n argue_v that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n apostle_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v they_o equal_a to_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o power_n in_o private_a matter_n between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n reserve_v the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v public_a concern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o church_n for_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o in_o no_o less_o have_v athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n or_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n loose_v he_o who_o the_o synod_n have_v bind_v though_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o constantine_n they_o have_v be_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n in_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v make_v more_o inviolable_a than_o any_o temporal_a endowment_n of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v we_o now_o from_o have_v evidence_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n schismatickes_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disow_a haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n suppose_v these_o thing_n prove_v the_o proof_n whereof_o have_v no_o way_n be_v insringe_v haereticke_n be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o say_v paul_n because_o they_o know_v they_o forsake_v that_o profession_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v titus_n that_o be_v to_o refuse_v they_o the_o church_n avoid_v they_o because_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o incorrigible_a if_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n due_o inform_v from_o titus_n do_v the_o like_a then_o be_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o their_o proceed_n if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a then_o must_v they_o break_v communion_n with_o titus_n and_o his_o church_n by_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v haereticke_n except_o what_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v except_v thus_o far_o all_o the_o church_n ow_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o schism_n how_o many_o occasion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v prevent_v the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n the_o difference_n about_o rebaptise_v haereticke_n many_o other_o difference_n have_v threaten_v breach_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prevent_v through_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a prelate_n other_o division_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v be_v reunite_v sometime_o sometime_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardinia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v interrupt_v by_o the_o discontent_n of_o lucifer_n archbishop_n there_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v for_o his_o time_n and_o no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n stand_v divide_v within_o itself_o under_o two_o bishop_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o threescore_o year_n till_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v reunite_v the_o east_n under_o constantinople_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o west_n under_o rome_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n for_o some_o seventy_o year_n till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satisfy_v how_o long_o the_o schism_n of_o montanus_n last_v for_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o schism_n if_o we_o judge_v by_o tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o best_a record_n that_o remain_v of_o it_o i_o say_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o heresy_n first_o and_o then_o to_o nothing_o as_o other_o heresy_n have_v do_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o seem_v to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o piece_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o meletian_o the_o donatist_n seem_v to_o have_v continue_v till_o africa_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o mahometans_n in_o all_o these_o breach_n what_o signify_v the_o attribute_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o visible_a unity_n opposite_a to_o so_o many_o visible_a apostasy_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n ask_v a_o haeretick_n or_o schismatic_a the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o his_o own_o church_n because_o the_o title_n be_v not_o questionable_a not_o mere_o because_o the_o catholic_n have_v more_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v of_o religion_n by_o count_a nose_n but_o as_o optatus_n say_v quia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la because_o the_o due_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v christian_n sway_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o undue_a reason_n that_o move_v man_n to_o break_v with_o it_o prevail_v but_o here_o and_o there_o at_o all_o hand_n discount_v haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o they_o that_o follow_v do_v seldom_o approve_v so_o many_o christian_n so_o many_o witness_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o by_o be_v catholic_n be_v always_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o one_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o reputation_n of_o nestorius_n hold_v same_o the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v evidence_n the_o same_o entire_a in_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v we_o no_o intelligence_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n afterward_o represeut_fw-fr we_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n so_o numerous_a as_o may_v well_o stumble_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o poll_n in_o our_o western_a part_n but_o whether_o the_o breach_n stand_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o decide_v for_o in_o egypt_n likewise_o after_o many_o trouble_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o their_o
church_n a_o justifiable_a nay_o a_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v come_v out_o of_o use_n without_o any_o violence_n any_o fraud_n any_o purpose_n to_o defeat_v that_o pious_a intent_n to_o which_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v instrumental_a they_o who_o have_v rather_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o comply_v with_o a_o change_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n by_o time_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n schismatickes_n but_o what_o if_o our_o fanatickes_n shall_v be_v content_a silent_o to_o return_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o presbyterian_o what_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v bullion_n haereticke_n for_o the_o position_n they_o profess_v though_o not_o stamp_v by_o conviction_n and_o contumacy_n succeed_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v clear_a how_o we_o shall_v wipe_v off_o that_o imputation_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a by_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o god_n church_n for_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v stamp_v themselves_o schismatickes_n as_o schismatickes_n those_o that_o have_v declare_v themselves_o bullion_n haereticke_n as_o bullion_n haereticke_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v change_v certain_o we_o can_v allege_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v rise_v in_o judgementagainst_a we_o when_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o it_o what_o condition_n we_o fall_v into_o if_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n schism_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n of_o rome_n upon_o term_n of_o conquest_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o limit_v his_o own_o authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o render_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o missionary_n shall_v have_v do_v a_o great_a effect_n if_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n unless_o we_o return_v to_o those_o abuse_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o gross_a well_o may_v they_o persuade_v simple_a christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a in_o religion_n by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n so_o resolve_v teach_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o short_a way_n then_o to_o justify_v the_o particular_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o we_o render_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o term_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o admit_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v impose_v for_o the_o future_a though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n extend_v not_o to_o it_o which_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre-eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o viii_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n when_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o disow_v it_o as_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o case_n for_o by_o the_o regular_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v any_o man_n injust_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o wrong_n he_o excommunicate_v himself_o thereby_o from_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o who_o he_o excommunicate_v his_o advantage_n be_v only_o this_o if_o more_o adhere_v to_o the_o chief_a church_n then_o to_o the_o less_o for_o which_o though_o there_o be_v regular_o a_o presumption_n yet_o if_o usurpation_n appear_v either_o in_o sentence_v or_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o that_o exceed_v his_o authority_n break_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o exceed_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n against_o a_o rock_n but_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o consist_v rome_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v effect_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v say_v of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v hinder_v we_o of_o restore_v ourselves_o to_o the_o primitive_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n due_o may_v maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o consent_v to_o the_o abuse_n which_o other_o church_n maintain_v nor_o break_v with_o they_o in_o other_o matter_n so_o be_v we_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o for_o if_o we_o make_v new_a and_o private_a conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o law_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o reform_v we_o find_v a_o new_a church_n upon_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n never_o own_v but_o if_o we_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o by_o abuse_n of_o time_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v come_v to_o decay_v we_o imp_n and_o engraph_v the_o church_n which_o we_o reform_v into_o that_o only_a church_n which_o they_o that_o reform_a not_o succeed_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o depart_v from_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o follow_v in_o the_o change_n which_o we_o make_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v without_o offence_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o build_v unity_n among_o ourselves_o upon_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o but_o if_o upon_o a_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o take_v we_o for_o schismatickes_n as_o not_o reverence_v in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v with_o chap._n viii_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v discharge_v maintain_v the_o church_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v become_v church_n what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n more_o clear_a which_o otherwise_o must_v become_v far_o more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o a_o thing_n too_o difficult_a for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v concern_v to_o choose_v his_o communion_n to_o try_v the_o particular_n in_o controversy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o maintain_v the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o try_v which_o church_n it_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o other_o will_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o without_o try_v the_o particular_n in_o controversy_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v first_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o who_o credit_n we_o take_v that_o infallibility_n for_o you_o see_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n found_v by_o god_n we_o accept_v it_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n infallible_a in_o christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o
can_v serve_v for_o his_o discharge_n to_o god_n he_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o such_o advice_n for_o any_o wrong_n that_o the_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n otherwise_o enact_v may_v do_v but_o maintain_v first_o the_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o rule_n hitherto_o establish_v bound_v all_o reformation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o that_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o allow_v or_o require_v then_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o office_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o form_v that_o which_o his_o act_n must_v make_v law_n to_o his_o subject_n there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o for_o his_o discharge_n to_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o with_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o protect_v be_v due_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o he_o enact_v or_o not_o for_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v excuse_v to_o god_n transgress_v that_o which_o it_o see_v so_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a to_o prefer_v any_o reason_n before_o that_o which_o god_n trust_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o trust_n be_v to_o render_v a_o man_n self_n accountable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o wrong_n which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o which_o otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v accountable_a chap._n ix_o difficulty_n in_o receive_v the_o fanatic_n into_o this_o church_n how_o their_o position_n destroy_v the_o faith_n absolute_a praedestination_n to_o glory_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n justify_v faith_n include_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o st_n paul_n dispute_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n but_o i_o must_v now_o profess_v that_o the_o weighty_a point_n in_o reunite_v church_n difficulty_n in_o receive_v the_o fanatic_n into_o this_o church_n the_o breach_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n may_v be_v either_o reconcile_v to_o it_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o with_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o under_o certain_a penalty_n as_o recusant_n i_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pretend_v a_o further_a liberty_n of_o public_a preacher_n even_o since_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v in_o force_n for_o i_o find_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o congregation_n do_v notwithstanding_o style_v themselves_o public_a preacher_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o pretend_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o late_a usurpation_n to_o seduce_v as_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o conventicle_n but_o that_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o because_o i_o make_v certain_a account_n that_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o any_o settlement_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v find_v that_o their_o pretence_n to_o be_v vain_a that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o which_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o position_n which_o they_o notorious_o challenge_v be_v downright_a heresy_n want_v only_a conviction_n to_o produce_v either_o conversion_n or_o contumacy_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o challenge_v the_o present_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a upon_o no_o further_a consideration_n then_o of_o their_o person_n as_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o either_o profess_v or_o perform_v so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o their_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n by_o live_v according_a to_o that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v for_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o enable_v by_o god_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o their_o congregation_n be_v church_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n though_o they_o renounce_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n therefore_o they_o open_o allow_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v from_o everlasting_a before_o they_o be_v do_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o judge_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o his_o own_o decree_n that_o there_o be_v inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o word_n though_o not_o against_o it_o for_o dear_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cream_n of_o christian_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o everlasting_a division_n which_o they_o maintain_v for_o to_o renounce_v those_o bound_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o fix_v be_v enough_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o all_o party_n that_o do_v so_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o fine_a the_o whole_a fry_n of_o this_o error_n resolve_v itself_o in_o two_o position_n that_o god_n praedestinate_v to_o salvation_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o not_o of_o any_o christianity_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v profess_v and_o perform_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o praedestination_n reveal_v by_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o not_o suppose_v the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o perform_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v express_o profess_v these_o faith_n how_o their_o position_n destroy_v the_o faith_n position_n for_o they_o have_v a_o express_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o express_v they_o not_o but_o see_v they_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o public_a confusion_n render_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o these_o fanatic_n as_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o party_n i_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o think_v their_o profession_n reconcileable_a with_o these_o position_n especial_o know_v how_o many_o particular_a divine_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o party_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o namely_o all_o that_o maintain_v justify_v faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o and_o before_o repentance_n i_o do_v not_o then_o say_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o absolute_a praedestination_n be_v heresy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v with_o other_o position_n which_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o the_o venom_n of_o it_o as_o be_v real_o contradictory_n to_o it_o which_o contradiction_n do_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o perceive_v they_o can_v not_o hold_v it_o for_o this_o contradiction_n suffer_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o heresy_n to_o take_v effect_n but_o both_o position_n together_o i_o have_v maintain_v to_o be_v downright_a heresy_n neither_o have_v i_o be_v show_v or_o of_o myself_o discover_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v continue_v to_o weigh_v by_o my_o own_o weight_n and_o to_o mete_v by_o my_o own_o measure_n for_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n be_v utter_o christianity_n absolute_a praedestination_n to_o glory_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v manifest_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v manifest_a in_o christianity_n because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o decree_n than_o can_v not_o man_n be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o work_n there_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v if_o god_n decree_v from_o everlasting_a to_o give_v glory_n and_o torment_v for_o everlasting_a without_o consideration_n of_o man_n work_n then_o must_v he_o without_o such_o consideration_n give_v it_o in_o time_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o decree_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o decree_n can_v no_o way_n be_v undefeasible_a as_o all_o god_n decree_n must_v be_v unless_o god_n determine_v and_o move_v every_o man_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v every_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o that_o before_o his_o own_o will_v determine_v or_o move_v itself_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o determine_v and_o move_v man_n will_n than_o will_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o a_o mockery_n invite_v mankind_n to_o salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n which_o unless_o god_n determine_v and_o move_v he_o to_o perform_v he_o can_v if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v but_o perform_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n at_o
raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v raise_v the_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v here_o up_o to_o life_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o death_n after_o it_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o promise_v send_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n and_o send_v it_o with_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a in_o they_o first_o and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o mean_n as_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v christian_n so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v on_o god_n part_n to_o render_v it_o effectual_a with_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o by_o show_v the_o world_n sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v christian_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v convict_v hereof_o it_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v persuade_v by_o concupiscence_n not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o conviction_n be_v there_o no_o more_o than_o conviction_n of_o reason_n to_o turn_v the_o balance_n but_o when_o god_n spirit_n manage_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n which_o itself_o provide_v for_o this_o conviction_n consist_v in_o the_o work_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v good_a the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o ascribe_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n or_o valour_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n by_o god_n assistance_n there_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o christian_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o evil_a from_o the_o mother_n adam_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n womb_n the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o mortality_n thereof_o be_v so_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n transgression_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v require_v to_o convict_v the_o world_n that_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o that_o embrace_v or_o preserve_v it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o by_o it_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v evidence_v against_o pelagius_n not_o only_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n but_o by_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o signify_v the_o eject_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v baptize_v at_o man_n age_n because_o then_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o undertake_v but_o because_o they_o never_o do_v presume_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o world_n come_v to_o profess_v christianity_n and_o that_o the_o care_n and_o zeal_n either_o of_o parent_n or_o minister_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o death_n by_o procure_v baptism_n for_o infant_n especial_o with_o that_o reverence_n which_o the_o sacrament_n require_v it_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o silent_a practice_n of_o christendom_n to_o baptize_v all_o while_n they_o be_v infant_n and_o this_o consent_n whoso_o infringe_v in_o the_o overt_a act_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o commit_v he_o involve_v a_o presumption_n of_o heresy_n against_o himself_o for_o what_o can_v move_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o outrage_n who_o do_v believe_v that_o profession_n which_o save_v a_o christian_n to_o include_v in_o it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o thus_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o unspeakable_a consist_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v grace_n on_o god_n part_n which_o his_o gospel_n bring_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o require_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o live_v and_o die_v christian_n first_o as_o tender_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o to_o undertake_v as_o to_o perform_v and_o then_o have_v perform_v as_o tender_v a_o reward_n which_o our_o performance_n can_v challenge_v and_o both_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_n and_o suffering_n be_v free_a pure_a mere_a grace_n before_o all_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n prodigious_a and_o deplorable_a to_o consider_v that_o they_o sin_n that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o heinous_a sin_n who_o will_v be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o think_v it_o no_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v become_v forfeit_a by_o sin_n as_o if_o because_o without_o daily_a sin_n christian_n do_v not_o live_v therefore_o that_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n be_v no_o reconcilement_n that_o can_v become_v void_a by_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o till_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o justification_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v be_v destroy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o so_o dangerous_a a_o doctrine_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v upon_o a_o condition_n fail_v with_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o secret_n which_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o shall_v make_v good_a our_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o we_o make_v not_o good_a that_o christianity_n which_o intitle_v we_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n viii_o 28._o he_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v all_o along_o the_o chapter_n afore_o such_o as_o he_o find_v himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v such_o as_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o he_o may_v well_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n know_v the_o help_n of_o god_n all-sufficient_a grace_n to_o be_v promise_v all_o that_o so_o live_v not_o to_o fail_v till_o they_o receive_v they_o in_o vain_a whence_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o unction_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n abide_v in_o bim_n and_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20._o 27._o iii_o 9_o he_o suppose_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v no_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o sin_v such_o sin_n as_o he_o mean_v and_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v this_o unction_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o they_o that_o sin_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o samaritane_n john_n iu._n 14._o that_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n which_o he_o give_v be_v not_o vomit_v up_o again_o he_o oppose_v this_o water_n so_o drink_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o which_o do_v make_v room_n for_o thirst_n in_o time_n whereas_o this_o water_n so_o drink_v shall_v spring_v up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a all_o heresy_n have_v the_o superficial_a sound_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o set_v against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o justification_n involve_v will_v think_v it_o reason_n to_o measure_v the_o meaning_n of_o two_o or_o three_o text_n by_o that_o not_o to_o rack_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o length_n of_o these_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o consent_n thereof_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o
and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n by_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v in_o this_o nature_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o service_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n christian_a assembly_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v frequent_v upon_o all_o the_o chief_a occasion_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n church_n that_o the_o ordinary_a work_n for_o which_o we_o meet_v all_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n if_o on_o other_o day_n we_o ought_v ordinary_o and_o solemn_o to_o meet_v be_v a_o sermon_n with_o a_o arbitrary_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o it_o that_o they_o who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o minister_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o unless_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n a_o year_n and_o much_o more_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o praise_v god_n upon_o david_n psalter_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v calvin_n reformation_n be_v much_o after_o that_o form_n and_o all_o the_o arâ—_n of_o the_o bless_a reformation_n here_o pretend_v have_v be_v to_o impose_v it_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n without_o once_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o so_o gross_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o fear_v that_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n can_v suffer_v such_o a_o imposture_n derogate_a far_o more_o from_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n than_o it_o can_v from_o the_o present_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o therefore_o i_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v most_o questionable_a among_o we_o what_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o service_n which_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v worship_n god_n with_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o reformation_n of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v direct_v together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o chap._n xv._o the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la what_o preach_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v there_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n without_o preach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o service_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o general_a preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n institute_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v service_n the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o ouâ—_n service_n determine_v be_v to_o determine_v all_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o of_o god_n ancient_a people_n fâ—â—st_n and_o then_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o obligation_n of_o that_o sense_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v against_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n especial_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v protect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o protection_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o both_o side_n profess_v the_o reformation_n shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o rule_n which_o that_o ground_n will_v maintain_v and_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v in_o question_n to_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o those_o abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v to_o restore_v for_o if_o god_n have_v found_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o this_o suppose_n then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolater_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n justifi_v and_o see_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o there_o can_v no_o church_n be_v visible_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o rule_v itself_o by_o the_o same_o law_n so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n be_v a_o instance_n hereof_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v shall_v appear_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o god_n church_n the_o revive_n of_o the_o order_n be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o this_o particular_a allow_v for_o avoid_v just_a offence_n in_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o necessary_a cause_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n shall_v find_v requisite_a i_o must_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n assemble_v ordinary_o and_o solemn_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n whether_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o last_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o and_o this_o order_n which_o i_o put_v they_o in_o here_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o observe_v the_o psalter_n of_o david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v be_v so_o general_o psalm_n oâ—_n the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o instrument_n to_o make_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n sound_v forth_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v question_v as_o question_v it_o be_v visible_o enough_o by_o any_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o god_n church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n require_v be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o endeavour_n use_v that_o no_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exercise_v by_o it_o the_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n must_v engross_v that_o we_o have_v see_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o these_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n be_v crowd_v into_o the_o church_n by_o mere_a sufferance_n and_o so_o use_v without_o order_n of_o law_n have_v be_v employ_v on_o both_o side_n to_o brand_v the_o adverse_a party_n with_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o psalm_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n more_o free_o by_o they_o who_o sing_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o army_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o hope_v those_o way_n do_v not_o please_v at_o present_a and_o therefore_o say_v free_o that_o the_o disorder_n ought_v not_o to_o continue_v some_o of_o our_o fanatic_n i_o know_v have_v tear_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o think_v themselves_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o though_o david_n be_v the_o jew_n though_o they_o allow_v many_o of_o they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n will_v not_o have_v they_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o church_n use_v they_o suppose_v they_o all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christian_n whether_o particular_a soul_n or_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a devotion_n but_o not_o the_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n the_o music_n of_o they_o have_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n more_o commendable_a than_o the_o rhime_n themselves_o be_v and_o repeat_v a_o little_a in_o much_o time_n the_o tune_n use_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v easy_a to_o learn_v and_o serve_v that_o order_n which_o law_n settle_v for_o devotion_n not_o for_o read_v
they_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o worthy_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v always_o make_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reason_n good_a how_o can_v christian_n think_v their_o prayer_n so_o effectual_a with_o god_n as_o when_o they_o be_v present_v at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o representation_n whereof_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n make_v his_o intercession_n there_o so_o acceptable_a especial_o by_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o christianity_n contract_v at_o their_o baptism_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n here_o then_o that_o be_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n it_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n institute_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o â—ater_n of_o it_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o their_o respective_a necessity_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o all_o god_n judgement_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n for_o public_a power_n and_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n high_a and_o low_a for_o public_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o the_o season_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o distress_a for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o we_o profess_v pass_v by_o daily_a offence_n for_o particular_a occasion_n of_o intercede_v with_o god_n which_o each_o particular_a congregation_n may_v have_v and_o there_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n under_o st._n ambrose_n his_o name_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gâ—ntium_n st._n augustine_n and_o pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n add_v gallos_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o st._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 1-6_a and_o this_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n that_o st._n paul_n order_v prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n mean_n that_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a christian_n signify_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o have_v produce_v plentiful_a evidence_n however_o the_o ancient_a church_n manifest_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v their_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o public_a or_o private_a necessity_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v be_v effectual_a allege_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v then_o present_a which_o render_v christ_n intercession_n effectual_a for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n why_o they_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o private_a mass_n but_o more_o than_o will_v be_v value_v for_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o consecration_n end_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n eucharist_n the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o theâ—_n eucharist_n which_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n that_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16._o mean_n that_o amen_o which_o come_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n take_v thanksgiving_n there_o for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o general_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la or_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o doxology_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o frequent_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o copyist_n in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v crowd_v into_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o most_o considerable_a copy_n do_v not_o own_v it_o but_o the_o common_a prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n as_o it_o seem_v sometime_o prayer_n the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n go_v before_o the_o consecration_n sometime_o come_v after_o it_o for_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o evidence_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n import_v that_o they_o come_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v use_v of_o old_a by_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o celebrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o now_o not_o find_v in_o the_o present_a latin_a mass_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o aethiopic_a depend_v upon_o that_o church_n have_v they_o before_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o greekish_a form_n and_o authority_n agree_v therewith_o make_v they_o come_v after_o it_o chap._n xvi_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o grace_n before_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o pray_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v no_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o gift_n but_o in_o a_o set_a form_n at_o the_o communion-table_n apostolical_a grace_n subject_n to_o order_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o original_a of_o litany_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o by_o a_o form_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n one_o point_n of_o these_o prayer_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o here_o in_o particular_a judgement_n difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o grace_n before_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v now_o pretend_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o what_o effect_n the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v think_v to_o allow_v it_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o throne_n appear_v to_o st._n john_n indeed_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o couâ—t_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o those_o 144000_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o on_o mount_n zion_n a_o place_n of_o inferior_a holiness_n and_o sing_v not_o the_o martyr_n song_n but_o be_v only_o able_a to_o learn_v it_o which_o no_o body_n else_o can_v do_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bless_a soul_n though_o all_o beneath_o that_o which_o the_o resurrection_n promise_v which_o all_o of_o they_o earnest_o desire_v suppose_v the_o place_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n because_o of_o necessity_n it_o answer_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n suppose_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n there_o may_v be_v inferior_a mansion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o the_o rusurrection_n for_o soul_n of_o inferior_a holiness_n though_o they_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o how_o oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o those_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o die_v christian_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o follow_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n write_v without_o doubt_n by_o a_o very_a ancient_a christian_a though_o not_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n place_v the_o generality_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o certain_a secret_a receptacle_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o unknown_a condition_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o intercede_v for_o they_o at_o the_o
necessary_a in_o god_n service_n what_o kind_n of_o signification_n requisite_a not_o enough_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allow_v ceremony_n the_o determine_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n by_o church_n the_o lord_n day_n observe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o and_o at_o which_o of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n according_a to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v be_v the_o office_n and_o therefore_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o salvation_n consist_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o person_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o his_o church_n suppose_v the_o same_o christianity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o profess_v it_o that_o which_o he_o trust_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n remain_v of_o necessity_n trust_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n save_v the_o personal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n render_v their_o act_n blameless_a in_o that_o estate_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v though_o not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o oblige_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o transgress_v the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o this_o discover_v the_o superstition_n of_o that_o imposture_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o derive_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o that_o precept_n which_o tie_v the_o synagogue_n to_o keep_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v then_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o receive_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n that_o tie_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n whether_o fast_v day_n or_o festival_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n justifi_v st._n hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o will_v serve_v god_n continual_o in_o public_a can_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o order_n be_v to_o be_v account_v most_o christian_n that_o provide_v most_o opportunity_n for_o frequent_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o mere_a imposture_n observe_v therefore_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o demand_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v with_o sermon_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o arbitrary_a prayer_n to_o usher_v they_o in_o and_o out_o tread_v underfeet_n all_o other_o time_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o such_o office_n as_o it_o enjoin_v if_o we_o weigh_v by_o our_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o lenâ—_n and_o the_o wednesday_n and_o fridays_n but_o the_o time_n of_o advent_n the_o evens_n of_o festival_n the_o ember_n and_o râ—gation_n day_n once_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n must_v still_o be_v solemnize_v for_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n of_o god_n church_n to_o set_v a_o peculiar_a mark_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o if_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o other_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v to_o change_v the_o day_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o jew_n superstition_n as_o calvin_n most_o true_o have_v tell_v they_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o his_o opinion_n but_o wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n bid_v he_o farewell_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sacrament_n how_o place_n and_o person_n become_v qualify_v for_o god_n service_n preach_v not_o convertible_a with_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n person_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v place_n where_o all_o must_v meet_v they_o must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v not_o be_v balk_v for_o other_o place_n of_o man_n private_a choice_n but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n for_o do_v it_o they_o that_o quarrel_n the_o bishop_n power_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v call_v this_o also_o in_o question_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v very_o studious_a to_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o have_v all_o call_v minister_n be_v a_o term_n that_o may_v serve_v all_o order_n minister_a those_o office_n which_o the_o church_n enable_v they_o to_o minister_v but_o they_o who_o will_v impose_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o stile_n of_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o all_o and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v be_v ordain_v also_o to_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v a_o imposture_n till_o they_o show_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v for_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n qualify_a all_o christian_n for_o the_o eucharist_n which_o in_o the_o bishop_n only_o extend_v to_o public_a cause_n concern_v his_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n but_o in_o all_o presbyter_n to_o private_a cause_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v questionable_a between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n whether_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v for_o the_o eucharist_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o as_o the_o bishop_n only_o allow_v it_o in_o any_o case_n that_o may_v be_v questionable_a so_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o priest_n absence_n nay_o to_o a_o layman_n rather_o than_o that_o any_o child_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v restrain_v either_o to_o priest_n or_o deacon_n alone_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o god_n whole_a church_n which_o be_v once_o pass_v in_o the_o case_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n to_o transgress_v it_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o gospel_n time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n under_o the_o gospel_n saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o festival_n and_o of_o church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o memory_n be_v a_o just_a presumption_n that_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o some_o other_o christianity_n then_o that_o which_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o blood_n plant_v but_o their_o name_n and_o the_o festival_n and_o the_o church_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n be_v but_o circumstance_n determine_v that_o service_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o authority_n whereof_o assign_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v the_o utensil_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v but_o they_o who_o think_v it_o superstition_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o from_o vulgar_a use_n and_o reserve_v only_o for_o god_n service_n plain_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o consecration_n be_v in_o force_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o before_o it_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o
with_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o with_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n we_o have_v this_o evidence_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o capable_a of_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o declare_v now_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o faith_n church_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o preserve_v ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o person_n that_o have_v it_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n from_o god_n can_v remain_v invisible_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o sovereign_n be_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o find_v meet_v against_o all_o usurpation_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o the_o common_a christianity_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o such_o usurpation_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o beside_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o protector_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o right_n therefore_o all_o christian_a sovereign_n be_v bear_v advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o by_o lapse_n of_o time_n they_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v if_o by_o any_o express_a act_n they_o have_v be_v infringe_v it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o restore_v their_o subject_n and_o themselves_o to_o those_o right_n be_v bring_v into_o evidence_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o fit_v of_o the_o present_a law_n of_o every_o church_n to_o those_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o difference_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v shall_v require_v will_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o authority_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o right_a of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v accumulative_a and_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n only_o the_o sovereign_n be_v justifiable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n chap._n xxi_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n make_v the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fanatickes_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o how_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o less_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o i_o conceive_v unreconcilable_a the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n make_v the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a i_o have_v produce_v competent_a evidence_n i_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o balance_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v the_o extreme_n into_o the_o scale_n that_o i_o may_v put_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v truth_n before_o faction_n or_o prejudice_n where_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n lie_v upon_o term_n of_o right_n and_o how_o near_o the_o public_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v â—or_a a_o error_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o submit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o power_n to_o sway_v those_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a in_o the_o world_n that_o though_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o all_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v by_o all_o be_v conclude_v always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o so_o thing_n pass_v when_o council_n be_v frequent_v the_o freedom_n of_o council_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o present_a church_n accept_v for_o infallible_a the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n thereof_o will_v have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o passion_n and_o interest_n can_v allow_v and_o stand_v with_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v be_v i_o need_v not_o argue_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n upon_o that_o account_n only_o thus_o far_o they_o may_v seem_v excusable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n with_o force_n of_o law_n tie_v all_o of_o that_o profession_n to_o maintain_v it_o infallibility_n may_v be_v claim_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v claim_v for_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v false_a they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v spoil_v their_o own_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v thus_o therefore_o they_o plead_v infallibility_n without_o distinguish_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a and_o the_o other_o as_o false_a as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v true_a and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o only_o be_v questionable_a be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o no_o other_o trial_n but_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o they_o who_o declare_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a can_v never_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o once_o it_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n church_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n alone_o have_v before_o this_o appeal_n declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n what_o mean_v then_o can_v remain_v to_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o trial_n which_o cause_v division_n upon_o these_o term_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o catholic_n church_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o submit_v our_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n that_o remain_v in_o question_n all_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o for_o to_o proceed_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n still_o into_o more_o and_o more_o party_n and_o communion_n till_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o obligation_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o
will_v be_v be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o papists_n idolater_n though_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o so_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n will_v never_o appear_v to_o stand_v where_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n this_o one_o must_v needs_o render_v they_o schismatic_n to_o god_n abhor_v communion_n upon_o imaginary_a reason_n but_o will_v render_v we_o with_o they_o schismatic_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o we_o make_v all_o that_o to_o be_v reformation_n which_o their_o imagination_n taint_v with_o such_o a_o prejudice_n will_v have_v to_o be_v law_n to_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n xxii_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v by_o this_o time_n show_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o service_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o puritan_n comprise_v in_o that_o name_n all_o the_o party_n into_o which_o it_o stand_v now_o divide_v as_o if_o it_o be_v decide_v for_o they_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n against_o the_o protestant_n now_o as_o for_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o concern_v our_o service_n if_o it_o be_v true_o state_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v once_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n whether_o sermon_n shall_v drive_v the_o communion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o whether_o or_o no_o arbitrary_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n by_o his_o command_n have_v frequent_v ever_o since_o i_o conceive_v the_o dispute_n will_v be_v easy_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o appear_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o common_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o there_o be_v always_o common_a prayer_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o who_o have_v no_o common_a prayer_n but_o at_o the_o eucharist_n have_v the_o eucharist_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v common_a prayer_n not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v never_o assemble_v but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v but_o because_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n once_o every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fast_a and_o always_o at_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o it_o for_o hence_o the_o eucharist_n come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n which_o have_v former_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n itself_o from_o the_o dismiss_v of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n be_v not_o like_a to_o let_v lord_n day_n and_o festival_n pass_v or_o think_v they_o solemnize_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o christian_n without_o it_o since_o therefore_o i_o claim_v that_o this_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o abominable_a the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a church_n from_o st._n paul_n order_n i_o will_v infer_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o change_v the_o communion_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n together_o with_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o the_o litany_n upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n hitherto_o require_v for_o two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n with_o arbitrary_a prayer_n afore_o or_o after_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reformation_n but_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o possession_n in_o all_o church_n though_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v surcease_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o except_v that_o the_o frequent_v hereof_o have_v in_o it_o any_o colour_n of_o abuse_n or_o abatement_n to_o that_o very_a christianiâ—y_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o abuse_n be_v in_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a complaint_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o by_o preach_v be_v neglect_v beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a that_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o abuse_n in_o private_a mass_n consist_v in_o two_o sermon_n a_o sabbath_n for_o we_o must_v speak_v like_o jew_n if_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v tender_a conscience_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v please_v before_o or_o after_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reformation_n now_o pretend_v have_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v reformation_n when_o abuse_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n be_v popular_a it_o have_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o christianity_n to_o little_a or_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v call_v reformation_n in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o settle_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v upon_o deliberation_n settle_v a_o order_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v all_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n for_o reformation_n sake_n to_o leave_v minister_n of_o tender_a conscience_n free_a not_o to_o celebrate_v it_o above_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o that_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o communicate_v which_o may_v be_v not_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n as_o now_o be_v demand_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v in_o the_o street_n of_o gath_n that_o it_o pass_v undetested_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o learn_v how_o he_o be_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v it_o but_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o by_o hear_v two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o if_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o or_o may_v he_o not_o be_v able_a without_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o their_o preacher_n now_o do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a mean_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n people_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n never_o to_o fail_v to_o while_o out_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o discourse_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o text_n in_o frame_v doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o and_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n more_o plentiful_a a_o great_a deal_n when_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o need_v not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o upon_o these_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n exhortation_n invective_n instruction_n reproof_n such_o as_o the_o drive_v of_o faction_n shall_v require_v and_o yeâ—_n he_o that_o will_v learn_v his_o duty_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v after_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o sermon_n as_o afore_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o less_o charity_n to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n of_o christian_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o and_o to_o the_o know_a duty_n of_o all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n church_n but_o let_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o think_v if_o he_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o some_o difficult_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o some_o nice_a case_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o lead_a text_n of_o
scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pulpit_n for_o resolution_n in_o it_o where_o it_o be_v easy_a as_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n answer_v st._n jerome_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n luke_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v by_o the_o please_a delivery_n of_o language_n that_o you_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o seek_v where_o it_o lie_v remain_v in_o as_o much_o doubt_n as_o before_o and_o if_o you_o hackney_n out_o minister_n to_o two_o sermon_n a_o sabbath_n the_o people_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o from_o they_o in_o private_a which_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v think_v part_n of_o the_o instruction_n due_a to_o god_n people_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o public_a government_n a_o subject_n for_o the_o pulpit_n in_o which_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o particular_a christian_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o all_o the_o inquiry_n they_o can_v make_v in_o private_a then_o what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o need_v say_v to_o no_o man_n that_o have_v see_v what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o i_o let_v pass_v less_o abuse_n of_o vainglory_n pride_v itself_o in_o the_o volubility_n rather_o than_o eloquence_n of_o language_n and_o render_v more_o able_a curate_n not_o so_o ready_a speaker_n contemptible_a to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v many_o time_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v which_o we_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o ordinary_o suppose_v christianity_n or_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o always_o put_v it_o to_o flight_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v much_o more_o of_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v repeat_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o for_o christian_a people_n be_v weak_o superstitious_a as_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o people_n be_v be_v apt_a to_o place_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o god_n in_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v allege_v to_o god_n in_o so_o reverend_a posture_n that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o we_o hitherto_o use_n have_v well_o deserve_v require_v what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o violent_a hand_n even_o in_o those_o part_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_a nevertheless_o profess_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o continual_a communion_n be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_n i_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o render_v our_o communion_n service_n useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n liturgy_n be_v proper_a to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v with_o but_o i_o have_v show_v alsâ—_n that_o those_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o litany_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v at_o present_a a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o mass_n all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n and_o that_o reformation_n consist_v in_o restore_v the_o communion_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v good_a till_o the_o present_a provision_n be_v bring_v to_o effect_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o so_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o near_o as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o communicate_v suppose_v this_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v attain_v without_o two_o assembly_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy-day-morning_n in_o all_o church_n for_o let_v never_o sabbatarian_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o so_o perfect_a jew_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o dress_v no_o meat_n on_o sunday_n if_o they_o can_v a_o parish_n can_v never_o be_v all_o at_o church_n at_o once_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n never_o become_v the_o church_n till_o it_o demonstrate_v a_o care_n of_o all_o christian_a soul_n a_o like_a between_o the_o hour_n of_o eight_o and_o twelve_o there_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o two_o assembly_n for_o who_o will_v wish_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v last_v above_o a_o hour_n the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o office_n consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n intermix_v with_o hymn_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o common_a prayer_n for_o all_o state_n condition_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n with_o now_o though_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o service_n be_v complete_a for_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o find_v it_o too_o long_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o allow_v time_n both_o for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v out_o of_o those_o assembly_n which_o i_o confine_v to_o a_o hour_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o frame_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o require_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v after_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o as_o in_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o gospel_n come_v next_o afore_o the_o creed_n for_o there_o will_v be_v room_n for_o brief_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o historical_a book_n out_o of_o the_o sapiential_a book_n and_o prophet_n and_o after_o for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o lutheran_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o use_v with_o hymn_n between_o each_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n according_a require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o true_o the_o great_a and_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o edify_v by_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a sermon_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o parish_n church_n the_o edification_n whereof_o the_o church_n iâ—_n to_o study_v be_v very_o little_a the_o better_a for_o and_o the_o endless_a number_n of_o strife_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n fancy_n and_o interest_n in_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preach_v make_v the_o design_n of_o homily_n necessary_a rather_o to_o restrain_v the_o ability_n of_o indiscreet_a preacher_n then_o to_o help_v the_o inability_n of_o unlearned_a preacher_n only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o contain_v a_o course_n of_o familiar_a instruction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n not_o concern_v faith_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o christian_n which_o these_o that_o we_o have_v do_v not_o satisfy_v though_o not_o unfit_a for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o be_v so_o frame_v though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o every_o minister_n can_v best_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v couch_v word_n for_o word_n in_o write_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o ordinary_a have_v account_n not_o only_o negative_o that_o nothing_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n but_o positive_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o such_o time_n as_o the_o law_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o for_o the_o certain_a proficience_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v not_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v there_o with_o variety_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v content_a to_o be_v conduct_v by_o that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n though_o it_o please_v not_o their_o fancy_n it_o shall_v
be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o who_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o public_a peace_n so_o visible_o concur_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o save_a soul_n it_o will_v hardly_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n not_o to_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v upon_o so_o christian_n consideration_n this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o first_o service_n end_v and_o the_o second_o service_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n begin_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o creed_n follow_v after_o the_o sermon_n in_o dionysius_n who_o write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n it_o in_o the_o service_n he_o call_v it_o a_o hymn_n and_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o catholic_n hymn_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n with_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o service_n follow_v immediate_o hereupon_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o think_v our_o communion_n service_n sufficient_a for_o those_o assembly_n in_o which_o the_o first_o be_v too_o long_o to_o he_o use_v for_o the_o office_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n with_o hymn_n interpose_v of_o a_o instruction_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o now_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n whole_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o offer_v at_o the_o eucharist_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o and_o also_o what_o their_o heart_n move_v they_o to_o contribute_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v here_o proper_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o rest_n that_o offer_v not_o concur_v with_o their_o prayer_n to_o that_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n afore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o question_v on_o any_o hand_n as_o either_o unseasonable_a or_o not_o requisite_a in_o this_o action_n the_o decalogue_n and_o answer_n which_o since_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n we_o begin_v the_o communion_n service_n with_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v place_v here_o to_o branch_v forth_o the_o particular_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o confess_v for_o the_o commandment_n be_v certain_a head_n to_o which_o man_n may_v refer_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o decalogue_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o unproper_a to_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a effect_n hereof_o which_o we_o see_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o sabbatarian_n error_n have_v have_v the_o rise_n or_o increase_v from_o the_o construction_n which_o ignorant_a preacher_n have_v make_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n against_o this_o four_o commandment_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v nor_o have_v i_o ever_o find_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o use_v the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v but_o only_o in_o some_o late_a office_n of_o those_o age_n which_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o reformation_n be_v not_o to_o own_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o general_n preface_n which_o follow_v consecration_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n after_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o make_v the_o world_n and_o man_n for_o not_o forsake_v man_n have_v forsake_v he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o first_o send_v the_o father_n to_o reclaim_v their_o several_a age_n then_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o people_n in_o his_o service_n and_o when_o these_o mean_n take_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cross_n after_o this_o the_o proper_a preface_n and_o the_o seraphim_n hymn_n be_v of_o too_o ancient_a and_o general_a use_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v omit_v without_o a_o mark_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o which_o they_o express_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o consecrate_v with_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n church_n but_o more_o agreeable_a in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o revive_v by_o the_o scotish_n liturgy_n prescribe_v and_o that_o memorial_n or_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n which_o be_v there_o prescribled_a to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v certain_o more_o proper_a there_o then_o after_o the_o communion_n end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o peace_n after_o that_o for_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o constant_a and_o so_o uniform_a that_o i_o be_o thereby_o persuade_v that_o the_o close_a of_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v always_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o term_n or_o in_o substance_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o that_o occasion_n afterward_o come_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o commentary_n have_v it_o not_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o doxology_n in_o this_o place_n either_o in_o the_o same_o term_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kiss_v of_o peace_n be_v a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n before_o the_o communion_n though_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o other_o place_n though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v set_v aside_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o custom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v burdensome_a that_o the_o christianity_n be_v remember_v which_o it_o express_v but_o if_o my_o opinion_n may_v pass_v i_o will_v not_o rest_v content_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o herewith_o i_o will_v enlarge_v this_o memoral_a with_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o litany_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o comprise_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o time_n will_v allow_v for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o frequent_v from_o the_o beginning_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v he_o again_o no_o reason_n require_v any_o more_o then_o to_o commemorate_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o here_o will_v there_o be_v room_n for_o all_o private_a and_o public_a necessity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o diocese_n province_n and_o country_n and_o the_o respective_a governor_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o congregration_n and_o of_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o such_o order_n as_o the_o ordinary_n may_v find_v cause_n to_o give_v in_o case_n that_o do_v indeed_o require_v a_o provision_n for_o the_o time_n the_o ancients_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n have_v by_o that_o mean_n daily_a opportunity_n of_o intercede_v for_o particular_a necessity_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n order_n for_o such_o intercession_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o defect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o decay_n of_o this_o order_n be_v ready_a to_o impute_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v find_v of_o form_n of_o intercession_n for_o particular_a occurrence_n to_o the_o prescribe_v of_o set_a form_n by_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v the_o arbitrary_a fancy_n of_o curate_n but_o he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o manifold_a folly_n &_o malice_n that_o our_o london_n pulpit_n have_v vent_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o what_o occasion_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o what_o form_n they_o please_v will_v find_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o redeem_v the_o scorn_n that_o our_o profession_n suffer_v from_o such_o disorder_n by_o
banish_v those_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o because_o the_o communion_n will_v not_o be_v renew_v so_o frequent_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o those_o occasion_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o do_v serve_v for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o christian_a design_n to_o enlarge_v the_o first_o and_o daily_a service_n with_o such_o form_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o most_o of_o such_o occasion_n prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o have_v be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o that_o which_o press_v particular_a person_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o equal_o desire_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o general_a form_n be_v thorough_o observe_v the_o particular_a occasion_n only_o mention_v the_o eloquence_n whereby_o the_o church_n hope_v to_o prevail_v which_o god_n be_v the_o devotion_n and_o unity_n which_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n with_o but_o i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v this_o place_n till_o i_o have_v pay_v particular_a of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a the_o debt_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v and_o open_o profess_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o our_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n if_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o enjoy_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o church_n land_n upon_o that_o account_n we_o recall_v not_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o live_n into_o this_o service_n there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o those_o thaâ—_n depart_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o there_o iâ—_n for_o the_o common_a christianity_n namely_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o those_o prayer_n be_v accept_v which_o desire_n god_n to_o hear_v the_o saint_n for_o we_o to_o send_v the_o decease_a in_o christ_n rest_n and_o peace_n and_o light_n and_o refreshment_n and_o a_o good_a trial_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n after_o the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o abate_n of_o the_o first_o form_n under_o edward_n vi_o have_v wrought_v no_o effect_n but_o to_o give_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n for_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n but_o by_o stick_v firm_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o will_v stick_v firm_a to_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o any_o dispute_n in_o religion_n and_o land_n we_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n what_o trouble_v soever_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o in_o maintain_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v till_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a eucharist_n why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n i_o be_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o this_o proposition_n will_v take_v effect_n because_o some_o point_n of_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o one_o man_n opinion_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v that_o one_o man_n opinion_n further_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n thereof_o in_o this_o estate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oblige_v all_o to_o hear_v mass_n all_o sunday_n and_o holyday-mornings_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o we_o protest_v against_o in_o the_o mass_n consist_v in_o restore_v the_o eucharist_n the_o reformation_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n till_o there_o be_v a_o provision_n that_o all_o may_v communicate_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o oblation_n though_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v silence_n it_o yet_o under_o edward_n the_o vi_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o they_o who_o be_v gratify_v afterward_o by_o silence_v it_o do_v now_o demand_v as_o for_o reformation_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v room_n enough_o for_o their_o arbitary_a sermon_n and_o prayer_n which_o they_o can_v never_o secure_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o what_o they_o will_v demand_v next_o for_o reformation_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v for_o the_o standard_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v as_o invisible_a as_o that_o of_o venner_n spirit_n that_o make_v the_o rise_n for_o king_n jesus_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a rule_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v be_v either_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o frequent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o succeed_a age_n have_v add_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reason_n be_v visible_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n notwithstanding_o tender_a conscience_n which_o perhaps_o many_o that_o mean_v well_o do_v not_o perceive_v if_o christian_a people_n be_v seduce_v by_o perverse_a teacher_n can_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o frequent_v the_o communion_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o forbear_v call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o weesee_n there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o have_v minister_v no_o communion_n to_o their_o church_n in_o so_o many_o year_n instead_o of_o take_v shame_n upon_o they_o for_o such_o abominable_a contempt_n of_o christianity_n this_o mischief_n be_v now_o imagine_v for_o a_o law_n when_o a_o law_n be_v demand_v by_o which_o tender_a conscience_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n once_o in_o many_o year_n take_v away_o the_o communion_n service_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o what_o mark_n shall_v remain_v of_o the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o public_a to_o reduce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v god_n law_n into_o force_n what_o hope_v of_o reduce_v it_o if_o the_o mark_n be_v once_o blot_v out_o so_o much_o it_o concern_v to_o hold_v up_o a_o daily_a protestation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o contestation_n with_o all_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o bend_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o inconsequence_n and_o indecorum_n in_o god_n service_n as_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o principal_a office_n in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n by_o god_n goodness_n to_o call_v god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n the_o fault_n will_v be_v chargeable_a on_o those_o that_o do_v not_o their_o part_n towards_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o my_o proposition_n may_v not_o hope_v for_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o law_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n place_n i_o shall_v wish_v that_o all_o curate_n will_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o by_o law_n they_o may_v do_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o that_o all_o ordinary_n will_v agree_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n morning_n into_o two_o assembly_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v into_o two_o service_n that_o all_o householder_n may_v stand_v accountable_a for_o their_o whole_a family_n to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o church_n all_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n morning_n as_o before_o the_o reformation_n all_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o though_o by_o the_o present_a law_n there_o be_v not_o provision_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o communicate_v yet_o be_v there_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n mix_v with_o hymn_n and_o by_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o shall_v have_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o festival_n with_o
of_o these_o order_n in_o read_v the_o lesson_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o attend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o superiors_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v most_o common_o but_o a_o exercise_n for_o the_o time_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o humility_n their_o meekness_n and_o patience_n their_o sobriety_n and_o content_a in_o a_o mean_a condition_n live_v upon_o some_o small_a pittance_n which_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o allow_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a degree_n the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v to_o spare_v from_o their_o attendance_n upon_o these_o ministery_n for_o as_o for_o other_o study_n while_o idolatry_n continue_v in_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v general_o suspect_v for_o scandalous_a to_o study_v the_o learning_n which_o idolater_n have_v bring_v forth_o true_a it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o not_o be_v book-learned_a or_o otherwise_o content_a with_o so_o religious_a a_o poverty_n and_o live_v sometime_o by_o good_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n their_o handwork_n that_o they_o may_v charge_v the_o church_n the_o less_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o their_o pittance_n look_v not_o after_o high_a degree_n other_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o have_v mean_n for_o their_o support_n think_v it_o a_o scandal_n to_o their_o profession_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n know_v that_o what_o they_o spare_v must_v come_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o general_o innumerable_a of_o all_o order_n especial_o bishop_n and_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o their_o order_n give_v up_o their_o estate_n to_o charitable_a use_n for_o it_o be_v scandalous_a for_o those_o that_o give_v they_o not_o up_o to_o live_v otherwise_o than_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v live_v but_o to_o increase_v their_o estate_n out_o of_o church_n good_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n not_o only_o prohibit_v but_o make_v void_a for_o all_o canon_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disable_v the_o clergy_n to_o dispose_v of_o church_n good_n by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n the_o authorise_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v bring_v in_o upon_o consideration_n of_o very_a great_a necessity_n must_v needs_o derogate_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o infer_v a_o right_a to_o provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v out_o of_o church_n good_n but_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abrogate_v the_o same_o without_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n profess_v retirement_n from_o the_o world_n beyond_o other_o christian_n without_o extinguish_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o subsist_v by_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o marry_a clergy_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o sober_a maintenance_n and_o provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o world_n without_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o raise_v they_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o church_n good_n be_v provide_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v equal_v the_o port_n of_o their_o parallel_a rank_n in_o the_o laity_n in_o expense_n it_o be_v much_o against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v maintain_v familiarity_n with_o the_o laity_n by_o correspondence_n in_o entertainment_n or_o other_o occasion_n of_o promiscuous_a conversation_n such_o as_o their_o office_n bring_v not_o forth_o for_o that_o hospitality_n which_o parsonage_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v chargeable_a with_o be_v not_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o equal_n among_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o provide_v for_o the_o distress_a wayfarer_n or_o those_o that_o be_v from_o home_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o charity_n require_v to_o support_n beside_o the_o casual_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a either_o at_o home_n that_o will_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o their_o honest_a labour_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o or_o abroad_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o present_a distress_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n may_v be_v that_o put_v they_o to_o try_v the_o charity_n of_o christian_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o too_o great_a indifference_n in_o converse_v with_o the_o laity_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o advise_v exhort_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o their_o rank_n may_v call_v they_o to_o converse_v with_o upon_o occasion_n which_o their_o office_n either_o breed_v or_o allow_v stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o voluntary_a familiarity_n engage_v they_o not_o any_o way_n to_o approve_v those_o action_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o discountenance_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o promote_a the_o degree_n the_o ground_n for_o promotion_n to_o high_a degree_n clergy_n to_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v dismiss_v they_o may_v hold_v their_o degree_n in_o another_o church_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o be_v promote_v lay_v in_o the_o trial_n that_o they_o give_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o merit_n from_o their_o own_o church_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o in_o any_o other_o church_n regular_o how_o much_o the_o translate_n of_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v by_o constantine_n commend_v eusâ—bius_n of_o caesarea_n for_o refuse_v the_o see_v of_o antiocbia_n by_o the_o reproach_n extant_a of_o the_o other_o eusebius_n the_o supporter_n of_o arius_n for_o remove_v from_o berytus_n to_o nicomedia_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v dispense_v in_o upon_o great_a occasion_n but_o every_o privilege_n be_v a_o exception_n to_o a_o law_n always_o the_o service_n which_o every_o one_o do_v his_o church_n be_v that_o which_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o suffrage_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o suffragant_fw-la bishop_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o the_o catholic_n form_n of_o elect_a bishop_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v well_o enough_o consistent_a with_o it_o provide_v a_o negative_a for_o it_o that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v refuse_v who_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o approve_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o bishop_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n necessary_o require_v can_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o education_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o discipline_n ground_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o use_n be_v discipline_n the_o university_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n say_v to_o be_v the_o erect_n of_o university_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n for_o this_o be_v without_o question_n a_o far_o short_a way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n also_o to_o loose_v that_o gravity_n that_o sobriety_n that_o abstinence_n and_o meekness_n upon_o which_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o people_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o by_o that_o time_n or_o rather_o long_o before_o corruption_n in_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v render_v inferior_a degree_n conformable_a it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v furnish_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o university_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n may_v it_o be_v recover_v from_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o disobedience_n which_o anarchy_n have_v privilege_v in_o youth_n i_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v propose_v already_o though_o no_o heed_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o find_v bishopric_n in_o city_n be_v not_o every_o where_o observe_v in_o england_n some_o diocese_n be_v so_o
do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n that_o place_v he_o in_o it_o bear_v he_o not_o out_o in_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v by_o god_n law_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v seduce_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n but_o then_o the_o vengeance_n must_v remain_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o right_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n intend_v under_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o edward_n the_o vi_o have_v provide_v in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v with_o conscience_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o this_o right_n be_v not_o maintain_v i_o go_v no_o further_o at_o present_a than_o this_o step_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o office_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n penance_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a i_o see_v there_o be_v very_o good_a hope_n that_o a_o end_n will_v be_v put_v to_o all_o that_o abominable_a merchandise_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o have_v be_v so_o just_a a_o scandal_n in_o this_o church_n such_o abuse_n must_v be_v take_v by_o those_o that_o value_v their_o superior_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o reform_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v resume_v into_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v scandalize_v that_o all_o such_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n see_v it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o commit_v any_o difficult_a case_n to_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o most_o faithful_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o attain_v satisfaction_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n in_o private_a before_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o inferior_n shall_v stand_v discharge_v minister_a the_o same_o upon_o his_o order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n conscience_n stand_v answerable_a to_o god_n both_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v perish_v by_o be_v reconcile_v before_o qualify_v therefore_o and_o for_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v readmit_v before_o it_o be_v mortify_v the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o sin_n take_v all_o for_o convict_v of_o they_o which_o the_o law_n convict_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o which_o the_o law_n convict_v not_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v enable_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v do_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o inquisition_n ex_fw-la offâ—cio_fw-la to_o the_o effect_n of_o cure_v they_o by_o redue_a they_o under_o penance_n private_a the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a now_o it_o be_v true_a public_a penance_n be_v and_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n utter_o surcease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o private_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n as_o still_o it_o continue_v though_o under_o those_o great_a abuse_n which_o i_o have_v tax_v as_o the_o prime_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o public_a penance_n so_o famous_a in_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o christian_a court_n be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o one_o concern_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o any_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n the_o other_o concern_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v because_o not_o notorious_a but_o voluntary_o make_v know_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v release_v a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o any_o case_n of_o sin_n till_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o open_v that_o sin_n in_o this_o inward_a court_n which_o he_o put_v the_o outward_a court_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o force_n before_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n now_o be_v public_a penance_n restore_v then_o may_v it_o clear_o be_v say_v that_o a_o reformation_n be_v effect_v in_o this_o point_n for_o penance_n absolute_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v public_a penance_n some_o sin_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o private_a by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v restore_v by_o public_a penance_n so_o the_o restore_n of_o public_a penance_n will_v be_v effective_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v though_o private_a penance_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o of_o necessity_n there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n that_o christian_n understanding_n by_o the_o use_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v move_v in_o conscience_n voluntary_o to_o seek_v that_o help_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o secret_a sin_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n first_o come_v private_a penance_n into_o so_o general_a use_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v secret_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n under_o it_o and_o do_v the_o law_n here_o maintain_v public_a penance_n than_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o fanatic_n and_o all_o imagination_n tend_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o quite_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o people_n receive_v this_o impression_n from_o the_o law_n that_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o only_o god_n can_v be_v cure_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n than_o those_o which_o the_o world_n know_v but_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o use_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o communion_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o grace_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o show_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o maintain_v the_o claim_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o where_o that_o power_n be_v not_o in_o force_n as_o during_o this_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a reformation_n there_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o hope_n and_o right_a rather_o than_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o be_v we_o public_o profess_v to_o seek_v the_o restore_n of_o penance_n and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o effective_o seek_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o seek_v god_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o heavy_a vengeance_n which_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o restore_v we_o oblige_v all_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o till_z by_o degree_n it_o be_v restore_v in_o some_o measure_n christian_n soul_n perish_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o help_n they_o want_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v minister_v to_o all_o without_o difference_n give_v no_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o salvation_n by_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n that_o all_o may_v have_v ground_n for_o that_o hope_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o minister_n the_o office_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o maintain_v simple_a soul_n in_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o our_o discharge_n that_o any_o man_n may_v unless_o there_o be_v probable_a mean_n whereby_o all_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v maintain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o force_n it_o what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o the_o difficulty_n indeed_o of_o the_o business_n appear_v as_o much_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o our_o trier_n here_o for_o the_o very_a little_a time_n they_o have_v have_v give_v as_o by_o those_o which_o serve_v to_o bring_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o date_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o all_o the_o cry_n for_o discipline_n which_o our_o presbyterian_o make_v seem_v to_o demand_v that_o their_o power_n in_o it_o be_v as_o arbitrary_a as_o their_o prayer_n no_o rule_n no_o bound_n no_o limit_n propose_v within_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v which_o be_v the_o difficulty_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o
reduce_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v abate_v to_o secret_a penance_n and_o yet_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o world_n at_o present_a may_v bear_v not_o refer_v the_o measure_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v require_v for_o the_o verify_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o curate_n or_o a_o parish_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v discharge_v his_o burden_n upon_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o those_o college_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v or_o in_o the_o diocese_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o curate_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o presume_v of_o a_o good_a effect_n when_o they_o that_o see_v a_o man_n daily_a conversation_n attest_v it_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a work_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o agree_v upon_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v find_v cause_n to_o authorise_v and_o put_v in_o force_n which_o be_v it_o effect_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o trust_v particular_a minister_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n have_v a_o rule_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n i_o say_v it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a suppose_v the_o premise_n suppose_v the_o clergy_n live_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o exercise_n of_o their_o deacon_n degree_n in_o that_o sobriety_n furnish_v discretion_n in_o value_v man_n action_n which_o their_o people_n may_v have_v ground_n to_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o for_o at_o the_o present_a the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v so_o far_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preach_v till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n who_o will_v marvel_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o those_o who_o detest_v such_o imposture_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v less_o benefit_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o superior_n even_o the_o sovereign_n who_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o action_n scan_v in_o the_o pulpit_n till_o there_o be_v a_o course_n whereby_o their_o people_n may_v be_v conduct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o pulpit_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o decide_v the_o scottish_a presbyter_n have_v make_v we_o understand_v how_o well_o they_o understand_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o much_o they_o desire_v to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o where_o this_o great_a ordinance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o due_o maintain_v just_o be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o make_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o public_a trouble_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o will_v contribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n chap._n xxv_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n in_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unperfect_a a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n depart_v by_o the_o order_n in_o force_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n one_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n excuse_v not_o our_o schismatic_n profess_v god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v it_o will_v not_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o think_v much_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v upon_o at_o this_o time_n before_o this_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o enforce_v it_o will_v not_o become_v any_o such_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o complaint_n may_v have_v be_v make_v while_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o before_o the_o late_a breach_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v spare_v when_o all_o aught_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v in_o restore_v the_o law_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o church_n with_o both_o will_v leave_v a_o mark_n of_o ingratitude_n upon_o he_o whosoever_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n nothing_o against_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o high_a consequence_n of_o the_o premise_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o endeavour_v the_o redress_v of_o they_o especial_o the_o profession_n of_o reformation_n oblige_v all_o that_o think_v christian_n bind_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o our_o predecessor_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o extreme_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o right_a endeavour_n to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o a_o severe_a account_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v of_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o in_o so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o that_o of_o penance_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v defective_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n commit_v under_o henry_n viii_o have_v not_o hand_n in_o this_o account_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n to_o glorify_v god_n providence_n with_o as_o when_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o punishment_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mean_a more_o visible_a towards_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v see_v than_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n to_o common_a use_n be_v find_v at_o the_o dissolution_n by_o the_o irregular_a power_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o monastery_n but_o of_o that_o guilt_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n discharge_v by_o restore_v that_o part_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v invest_v of_o by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o due_a property_n in_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o the_o public_a peace_n may_v endure_v as_o for_o private_a person_n that_o stand_v invest_v of_o the_o like_a good_n by_o the_o like_a title_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o their_o account_n redound_v not_o to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o conscience_n in_o own_v or_o disow_v their_o title_n for_o where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o admit_v those_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o action_n it_o intend_v not_o to_o warrant_v leave_v they_o to_o answer_v god_n for_o the_o same_o know_v that_o the_o church_n warrant_v they_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n follow_v this_o pattern_n reconcile_a this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o restitution_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o it_o claim_v to_o be_v do_v under_o henry_n viii_o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o detain_v church_n good_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v though_o obstruct_v by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o reckon_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o
those_o who_o they_o have_v already_o promote_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o principal_a they_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o accessory_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n by_o which_o the_o power_n be_v visible_o convey_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o second_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v their_o ordination_n may_v be_v compose_v now_o suppose_v these_o great_a difficulty_n set_v aside_o the_o compose_n of_o our_o first_o difference_n about_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o service_n can_v seem_v difficult_a it_o the_o party_n be_v content_a to_o give_v up_o their_o engagement_n to_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v by_o it_o for_o what_o reasonable_a christian_a can_v think_v much_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o partiality_n which_o at_o length_n have_v produce_v this_o schism_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v capable_a of_o amendment_n in_o those_o two_o point_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o dear_a experience_n tell_v all_o part_n that_o the_o change_n of_o they_o by_o force_n though_o it_o must_v be_v call_v reformation_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n call_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v beside_o consider_v the_o kindness_n which_o his_o majesty_n return_n and_o god_n goodness_n that_o have_v overrule_v man_n heart_n in_o it_o have_v breed_v in_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o it_o for_o can_v we_o have_v this_o before_o we_o and_o not_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o subdue_v all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o animosity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n never_o be_v question_v it_o may_v be_v charity_n in_o a_o discreet_a christian_a not_o to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n by_o propose_v what_o may_v be_v amend_v because_o the_o hope_n of_o amendment_n may_v not_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o peace_n but_o now_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o settle_v of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n to_o propose_v what_o may_v seem_v best_a for_o the_o community_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o breach_n be_v not_o to_o give_v offence_n but_o to_o take_v it_o away_o i_o will_v therefore_o premise_v here_o one_o consideration_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o assume_v for_o a_o supposition_n to_o ground_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o shall_v contain_v that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n god_n church_n point_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v peremptory_a that_o who_o so_o forsake_v not_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o they_o who_o be_v other_o while_n call_v disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n yet_o common_a reason_n evince_v that_o all_o disciple_n profess_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o forsake_v at_o our_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o same_o rate_n for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v our_o lord_n minister_a to_o he_o make_v a_o stock_n of_o money_n which_o judas_n be_v trust_v with_o for_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a after_o that_o his_o follower_n be_v provide_v for_o but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v provide_v for_o out_o of_o this_o stock_n it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v kindred_n or_o wife_n or_o house_n or_o good_n for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a a_o thing_n visible_o fullfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o whosoever_o be_v persecute_v for_o christianity_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o support_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v how_o s._n paul_n saying_n that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v can_v be_v otherwise_o fullfil_v when_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v christ_n cross_n be_v subject_a to_o power_n that_o do_v or_o may_v persecute_v christianity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o though_o all_o christian_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o baptism_n to_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v carry_v christ_n cross_n he_o yet_o it_o be_v something_o more_o that_o s._n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v for_o though_o a_o net_n and_o a_o fisherboat_n be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o leave_v yet_o so_o firm_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o forsake_v a_o man_n whole_a course_n of_o live_v cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o very_a be_v whether_o here_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o follow_v of_o sit_v upon_o xii_o tbrones_n to_o judge_v the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o christian_n of_o jâ—rusalem_n who_o part_v with_o their_o estate_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o god_n service_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v thereby_o any_o common_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o quit_v their_o former_a course_n and_o state_n of_o live_v by_o quit_v the_o mean_n of_o maintain_v it_o they_o become_v from_o thenceforth_o either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v always_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n v._o it_o appear_v that_o those_o widow_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o live_v otherwise_o herewith_o agree_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o godly_a bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o profession_n devest_v themselves_o of_o their_o worldly_a good_n whether_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o property_n or_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o reserve_v themselves_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o friend_n or_o kindred_n at_o their_o death_n and_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n proceed_v all_o the_o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n to_o such_o use_n at_o death_n but_o of_o their_o own_o well_o and_o good_a for_o whatsoever_o their_o estate_n be_v though_o they_o renounce_v they_o not_o yet_o it_o become_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o live_v as_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v who_o be_v general_o poor_a when_o they_o be_v promote_v and_o therefore_o profess_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o mere_a necessary_n because_o the_o church_n good_n of_o which_o they_o live_v be_v due_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matter_n of_o counsel_n for_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o leave_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v command_v and_o not_o only_o advise_v to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o quit_v a_o man_n coat_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o cloak_n to_o undergo_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o precept_n whereby_o our_o lord_n describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a provide_v they_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o it_o infer_v even_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o allow_v the_o same_o will_v require_v but_o if_o there_o be_v another_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o disciple_n which_o profess_v of_o follow_v christ_n leave_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o forbear_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereof_o according_o that_o strict_a rate_n and_o that_o high_a degree_n in_o which_o they_o
profess_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ_n must_v needs_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o counsel_n because_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o undertake_v that_o estate_n but_o invite_v to_o it_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o salvation_n who_o know_v he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o estate_n import_v a_o profession_n of_o abstinence_n from_o the_o pride_n the_o revenge_n the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o as_o well_o of_o the_o humility_n the_o patience_n the_o continence_n the_o meekness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o of_o the_o mean_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o that_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o compass_v this_o end_n it_o import_v first_o a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v the_o rank_n &_o estate_n which_o every_o man_n hold_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o dedicate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o employment_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christian_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n import_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o extraornary_a rate_n must_v therefore_o import_v the_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o the_o instance_n be_v peremptory_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o thus_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o and_o if_o by_o undertake_v the_o clergy_n a_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o good_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o canon_n which_o enable_v the_o clergy_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o death_n much_o less_o do_v that_o estate_n import_v a_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n be_v more_o difficult_a to_o perform_v then_o to_o live_v as_o a_o clergy_n man_n upon_o the_o church_n good_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o dispense_n of_o church_n good_n to_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o single_a life_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v firm_o ground_v by_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n forbid_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o part_n unless_o for_o a_o time_n to_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v continual_o to_o attend_v upon_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o other_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n for_o a_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o they_o always_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v so_o far_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a during_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o dispensation_n in_o a_o rule_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n when_o a_o exception_n take_v not_o place_n that_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o live_v single_a but_o this_o profession_n be_v evident_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v use_v all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o breed_v youth_n from_o tender_a year_n to_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n as_o only_o use_v and_o custom_n be_v able_a to_o render_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o this_o education_n and_o discipline_n all_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v the_o dissolution_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v see_v for_o do_v the_o people_n think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o instruction_n to_o admit_v their_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v do_v the_o discipline_n and_o education_n of_o the_o clergy_n maintain_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o pride_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o set_v up_o new_a religion_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v without_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o conversation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o whether_o upon_o pretence_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o be_v once_o lose_v by_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o restore_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o say_a education_n and_o discipline_n nor_o by_o consequence_n the_o reformation_n to_o be_v count_v complete_a otherwise_o suppose_v always_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v not_o the_o build_n of_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v the_o same_o education_n and_o discipline_n be_v by_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o title_n upon_o which_o promotion_n be_v due_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o take_v such_o man_n for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o man_n know_v not_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o low_a degree_n those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n without_o suppose_v this_o ground_n do_v allege_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o dream_n to_o bring_v their_o own_o dream_n to_o pass_v have_v this_o premise_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v for_o the_o chief_n cause_n of_o their_o distance_n that_o be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n with_o their_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v tend_v to_o restore_v and_o advance_v the_o common_a christianity_n now_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o evident_o this_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n be_v evident_a that_o every_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n thereof_o be_v the_o feat_n and_o content_a of_o a_o church_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o several_a part_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o country_n which_o some_o while_n and_o some_o where_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v into_o fourscore_o church_n have_v other_o while_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v cast_v into_o four_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o exception_n to_o a_o rule_n which_o the_o law_n say_v do_v not_o destroy_v but_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v as_o well_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o four_o as_o of_o fourscore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o diocese_n of_o england_n have_v be_v constitute_v and_o distinguish_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o which_o and_o by_o consent_n whereof_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v first_o plant_v he_o that_o consider_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n shall_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o conversion_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o west_n saxon_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o mercian_n and_o last_o of_o northumberland_n produce_v the_o foundation_n of_o english_a church_n for_o of_o the_o british_a foundation_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o island_n from_o the_o two_o forth_n to_o the_o land_n end_n the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v for_o some_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convict_v of_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o case_n but_o who_o so_o consider_v the_o case_n must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v of_o it_o will_v easy_o grant_v i_o that_o when_o the_o monarchy_n prevail_v and_o england_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o county_n the_o general_n rule_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v require_v another_o course_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o have_v the_o head_n town_n of_o every_o county_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o church_n contain_v that_o county_n no_o man_n that_o survey_v the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o church_n make_v without_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o before_o constantine_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o division_n so_o make_v will_v have_v be_v more_o
correspondent_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n tend_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o correspondence_n i_o have_v any_o itch_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o alteration_n be_v great_a and_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o great_a motion_n to_o engraph_v it_o into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n to_o change_v the_o law_n for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n with_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o erect_v presbytery_n that_o be_v college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o all_o shire_n town_n which_o have_v no_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o respective_a county_n with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o the_o best_a effect_n and_o purpose_n for_o those_o town_n have_v common_o church_n altogether_o unprovided_a of_o mean_n through_o the_o horrible_a sacrilege_n that_o have_v pass_v and_o yet_o in_o common_a reason_n agree_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n issue_v ought_v to_o be_v nursery_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o respective_a county_n and_o that_o intent_n can_v so_o well_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_n as_o by_o plant_v the_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o life_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n with_o authority_n next_o to_o the_o chief_a over_o their_o respective_a bound_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o person_n the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n may_v so_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o their_o country_n church_n to_o follow_v these_o presbyter_n may_v grow_v up_o by_o education_n in_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o i_o have_v recommend_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o may_v live_v a_o collegiate_n life_n in_o common_a exercise_v a_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o inferior_n together_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o instruct_v or_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confine_v all_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o respective_a church_n may_v be_v revive_v by_o their_o mean_n the_o supersede_n whereof_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o conscience_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o church_n give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o another_o to_o which_o the_o first_o be_v not_o subordinate_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o presbytery_n which_o i_o propose_v be_v not_o church_n yet_o may_v they_o take_v account_n of_o their_o respective_a clergy_n and_o render_v it_o to_o their_o bishop_n the_o promotion_n of_o inferior_a order_n belong_v unto_o their_o account_n may_v proc_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o pass_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la may_v pass_v they_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o from_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v either_o enact_v or_o void_v always_o with_o right_a of_o appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n in_o case_n of_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n thereof_o to_o their_o deputy_n to_o which_o purpose_n and_o in_o which_o nature_n the_o high_a commission_n ought_v to_o be_v revive_v for_o as_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n negative_a be_v any_o way_n question_v so_o be_v it_o no_o way_n fit_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o be_v conclude_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instance_n as_o for_o those_o diocese_n which_o be_v conclude_v within_o only_o one_o county_n there_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n be_v by_o inheritance_n this_o presbytery_n now_o these_o college_n of_o presbyter_n consist_v of_o those_o only_a that_o shall_v have_v run_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v there_o any_o possible_a pretence_n of_o burden_n upon_o they_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o single_a life_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o place_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v any_o man_n to_o single_a life_n see_v who_o will_n may_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o country_n church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n wherein_z there_o be_v a_o course_n propose_v to_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o of_o end_v their_o day_n in_o it_o and_o the_o course_n of_o a_o collegiate_n life_n which_o i_o propose_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o advantage_n to_o overcome_v those_o temptation_n which_o in_o these_o day_n may_v seem_v too_o difficult_a for_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o undergo_v as_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o support_v these_o presbytery_n wherein_o the_o gure_n of_o all_o parish_n within_o the_o shire_n town_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o include_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v with_o conscience_n that_o original_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o afterward_o appropriate_v to_o parish_n church_n by_o abate_v the_o right_a of_o the_o mother_n church_n upon_o particular_a contract_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o part_n for_o if_o the_o mother_n church_n have_v abate_v so_o much_o of_o her_o common_a right_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o parish_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o parish_n now_o abate_v of_o their_o property_n in_o their_o respective_a endowment_n by_o pension_n to_o these_o college_n now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o tâ—e_v diocese_n and_o this_o i_o be_o now_o bold_a to_o profess_v though_o superior_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o it_o because_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o by_o this_o position_n i_o abate_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n now_o use_v but_o i_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o christianity_n by_o require_v all_o ordination_n all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o pass_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a instance_n and_o further_o than_o this_o i_o extend_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divine_a to_o particular_n but_o leave_v the_o rest_n entire_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o difference_n on_o foot_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o settle_v into_o a_o change_n conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o will_v hold_v till_o strong_a in_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o service_n if_o man_n take_v their_o measure_n by_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n not_o by_o their_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la for_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o sectary_n pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v content_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o silence_n consider_v that_o the_o excess_n be_v evident_a and_o horrible_a which_o that_o pretence_n have_v bring_v forth_o beside_o that_o no_o man_n now_o stand_v to_o that_o dangerous_a position_n that_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v on_o any_o hand_n that_o all_o who_o the_o church_n must_v employ_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o suppose_v further_o as_o not_o question_v on_o any_o hand_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o hymn_n of_o god_n church_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o they_o in_o fine_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o some_o of_o our_o sect_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o pretend_v that_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n as_o concern_v the_o particular_a condition_n of_o david_n and_o compose_v with_o regard_n to_o it_o whereby_o they_o
overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v concern_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v end_v in_o his_o church_n but_o see_v the_o church_n be_v but_o shadow_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o can_v expect_v no_o dispute_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o hymn_n compose_v under_o christianity_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o see_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n concern_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o can_v remain_v no_o dispute_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a order_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o man_n sincere_o profess_v the_o reformation_n that_o can_v which_v not_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n to_o be_v settle_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o naked_a plainness_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n in_o which_o the_o church_n live_v under_o persecution_n and_o now_o that_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o what_o difference_n this_o will_v infer_v in_o the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n common_a reason_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n together_o with_o the_o precedent_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o witness_n these_o thing_n suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_n that_o the_o form_n of_o service_n now_o in_o force_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v capable_a of_o amendment_n without_o disparagement_n either_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o prescribe_v or_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o enact_v it_o for_o what_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o nay_o what_o arrogance_n can_v it_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a person_n have_v bestow_v more_o consideration_n upon_o it_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thoâ—e_n who_o have_v the_o frame_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o do_v to_o think_v that_o he_o know_v some_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o endanger_v the_o spoil_n of_o it_o by_o call_v it_o in_o question_n then_o to_o let_v it_o rest_v as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o particular_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v think_v his_o own_o opinion_n necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v without_o compromise_v it_o to_o the_o public_a will_v just_o incur_v the_o mark_n of_o arrogance_n since_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n if_o any_o change_n be_v pretend_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n mention_v afore_o be_v of_o sufficient_a consideration_n to_o oblige_v all_o side_n to_o prefer_v unity_n before_o prejudice_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o either_o it_o be_v leave_v entire_a in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v or_o that_o nothing_o be_v change_v without_o sufficient_a debate_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o whole_a what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v change_v what_o not_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v here_o express_o stand_v upon_o because_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v during_o the_o schism_n protest_v against_o the_o law_n in_o force_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a reformation_n protest_v against_o the_o insufficience_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o course_n which_o it_o take_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n against_o the_o abuse_n there_o practise_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o private_a mass_n and_o in_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o for_o these_o abuse_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o change_n which_o we_o just_o maintain_v to_o be_v reformation_n the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o open_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o christian_n people_n to_o know_v or_o to_o mind_n what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n or_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v enough_o to_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a which_o they_o think_v it_o do_v no_o less_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o leave_v we_o unsatisfied_a why_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o church_n who_o need_n do_v nothing_o but_o say_v their_o pater_n and_o their_o ave_n these_o abuse_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o be_v the_o world_n my_o witness_n and_o all_o that_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o ever_o protest_a by_o those_o who_o demand_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o four_o time_n or_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o year_n that_o by_o god_n law_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v two_o sermon_n every_o sunday_n in_o every_o church_n that_o other_o festival_n beside_o the_o sunday_n and_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n door_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v open_a but_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v take_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n that_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a end_n of_o christian_a assembly_n then_o preach_v the_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n under_o christianity_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a for_o other_o office_n be_v common_a to_o judaisme_n this_o consist_v most_o in_o prayer_n consist_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n that_o be_v to_o those_o cause_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n consist_v and_o can_v there_o be_v question_n how_o frequent_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n decide_v the_o question_n if_o any_o remain_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n prevail_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o gennadius_n de_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o not_o but_o therefore_o no_o question_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n that_o who_o so_o will_v may_v communicate_v in_o conscience_n will_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v every_o day_n that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o preach_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o sermon_n and_o after_o that_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o solemn_a service_n when_o the_o eucharist_n on_o fasting-day_n in_o the_o evening_n on_o other_o day_n before_o noon_n be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o they_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o possible_a not_o that_o every_o curate_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o declaim_v by_o the_o glass_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v his_o parish_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o preach_v as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n door_n open_v the_o church_n door_n must_v be_v shut_v because_o no_o side_n can_v hold_v out_o so_o oft_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o meet_v for_o god_n service_n i_o call_v the_o world_n to_o witness_v be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o a_o work_n of_o lung_n and_o side_n as_o a_o office_n of_o god_n service_n which_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o their_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o the_o way_n open_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o declaim_v of_o public_a government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o entertain_v the_o hearer_n for_o
key_n viz._n that_o of_o lose_v but_o bound_v not_o as_o pronounce_v absolution_n without_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n they_o magnify_v indeed_o as_o they_o find_v it_o describe_v by_o bodine_n in_o his_o method_n of_o history_n but_o they_o distinguish_v not_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o civil_a discipline_n which_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n enforce_v or_o that_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v there_o according_a to_o calvine_n do_v constitute_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n especial_o no_o big_a than_o that_o of_o geneva_n may_v settle_v such_o a_o discipline_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o may_v restrain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o mortify_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o god_n the_o late_a usurper_n army_n we_o have_v see_v well_o discipline_v against_o the_o ordinary_a vice_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o appear_v now_o to_o have_v be_v then_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n be_v thereby_o discover_v not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o reward_n of_o christiens_n but_o of_o soldier_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o maintain_v may_v reach_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o themselves_o be_v civil_a law_n and_o propose_v no_o further_a reward_n or_o punishment_n than_o that_o good_a which_o a_o man_n country_n signify_v they_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n or_o virtue_n be_v repress_v or_o encourage_v by_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o civil_a law_n but_o when_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n he_o who_o forfeit_v his_o christianity_n by_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v notorious_a forfeit_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o recover_v it_o not_o till_o the_o presumption_n be_v no_o less_o notorious_a that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o christianity_n now_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o baptism_n which_o intitle_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o due_o forfeit_v without_o forfeit_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n our_o right_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o our_o right_n to_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o reach_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o effectual_o as_o any_o outward_a application_n can_v reach_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o presumption_n be_v ground_v upon_o visible_a work_n of_o penance_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o invisible_a disposition_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v constant_o bring_v forth_o whether_o or_o no_o this_o discipline_n be_v visible_a at_o geneva_n i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v this_o i_o undertake_v that_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvine_n with_o their_o order_n they_o need_v not_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n so_o that_o suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o conformity_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o calvine_n certain_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n kneel_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o reformation_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o stiff_o insist_v upon_o by_o they_o in_o poland_n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o point_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o reformation_n think_v they_o have_v not_o man_n but_o beast_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o name_n till_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o which_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o take_v from_o any_o church_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v bâ—â—ore_o it_o as_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o it_o if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n have_v not_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o time_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o zeal_n to_o advance_v it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o can_v be_v neglect_v in_o any_o deliberation_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n i_o can_v render_v a_o more_o visible_a reason_n why_o so_o godly_a a_o zeal_n in_o those_o that_o first_o prescribe_v our_o reformation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o their_o successor_n then_o the_o partiality_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o like_a tare_n in_o the_o wheat_n and_o have_v now_o prevail_v to_o choke_v even_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v and_o though_o many_o sin_n of_o this_o nation_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v take_v this_o sharp_a revenge_n upon_o we_o yet_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v so_o proper_a why_o he_o shall_v permit_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o all_o sect_n to_o devour_v and_o tread_v his_o vineyard_n under_o foot_n by_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o improve_n it_o in_o and_z to_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o capital_a but_o all_o infamous_a crime_n whereof_o man_n be_v convict_v by_o law_n be_v thereby_o notorious_a and_o require_v this_o discipline_n no_o less_o than_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n punish_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o penance_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o die_v by_o public_a justice_n own_v only_o those_o who_o approve_v their_o desire_n to_o undergo_v regular_a penance_n in_o case_n they_o may_v survive_v then_o be_v this_o discipline_n visible_a no_o visible_a crime_n escape_v it_o for_o all_o capital_a and_o infamous_a crime_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o punish_v with_o death_n must_v by_o that_o reason_n remain_v unreconciled_a to_o the_o church_n though_o free_a of_o the_o law_n till_o penance_n be_v do_v and_o see_v crime_n that_o be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v cure_v upon_o easy_a term_n than_o those_o that_o be_v will_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n authorise_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o know_a sin_n move_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v their_o christianity_n no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o law_n to_o submit_v invisible_a sin_n to_o the_o same_o cure_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o slight_n of_o this_o cure_n that_o make_v man_n sin_n fester_v and_o rankle_v inward_o and_o break_v out_o into_o great_a and_o great_a excess_n and_o therefore_o to_o debate_v of_o ceremony_n and_o word_n in_o the_o service_n and_o maypole_n and_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o neglect_v a_o consumption_n at_o the_o heart_n pretend_v only_o to_o cure_v the_o hair_n or_o the_o nail_n now_o if_o any_o of_o our_o sect_n insist_v upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v undue_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o it_o our_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v know_v infist_n upon_o two_o point_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o by_o sprinkle_v not_o by_o dip_v in_o both_o they_o have_v neglect_v st._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n for_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrâ—â—â—nt_n of_o baptism_n believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o save_v we_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o baptize_v they_o as_o not_o baptize_v who_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o bond_n which_o intitle_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a presumption_n than_o the_o void_a of_o baptism_n so_o celebrate_v that_o they_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o other_o term_n but_o in_o make_v void_a baptism_n minister_v by_o sprinkle_v alone_o without_o dip_v they_o neglect_v st._n peter_n again_o when_o he_o make_v the_o baptism_n that_o save_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o due_a profession_n of_o christianity_n signify_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o only_o the_o accessary_a ceremony_n which_o it_o be_v solemnize_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n by_o acknowledge_v baptism_n so_o minister_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a not_o void_a but_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v well_o may_v they_o insist_v that_o it_o be_v undue_o minister_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n allow_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n though_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v nor_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v any_o more_o than_o pour_v water_n upon_o a_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a command_v therefore_o dip_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o mother_n and_o friend_n suppose_v all_o infant_n weak_a which_o the_o law_n suppose_v not_o and_o by_o undue_a zeal_n for_o foreign_a fashion_n aught_o to_o be_v revive_v and_o bring_v into_o use_n by_o all_o ordinary_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o therefore_o reparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o destroy_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n in_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o christen_v out_o of_o basin_n by_o force_n i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v touch_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v justify_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o be_v not_o so_o justify_v seem_v to_o demand_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o as_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o church_n divide_v if_o they_o be_v not_o content_v but_o that_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n use_v to_o get_v a_o stomach_n with_o eat_v in_o such_o case_n the_o due_a measure_n be_v not_o the_o satisfy_n of_o man_n appetite_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v thus_o amend_v pag._n 7._o line_n 2._o mistake_n point_v mistake_n p._n 40._o l._n 32._o none_n read_v now_o p._n 49._o l._n 16._o church_n p._n church_n p._n 60._o l._n 36._o law_n r._n land_n p._n 79._o l._n 14._o of_o the_o judgement_n r._n of_o judgement_n p._n 84._o l._n 34._o trihe_n r._n tribe_n p._n 90._o l._n 10._o praedestinarian_o r._n praedestinatians_n l._n 12._o west_n p._n west_n p._n 108._o l._n 33._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n p._n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n p._n 112._o l._n 14._o service_n p._n service_n p._n 134._o l._n 12._o all_o these_o r._n those_o p._n 143._o l._n 34._o he_o perform_n r._n the_o p._n p._n 145._o l._n 15._o hierarchy_n r._n hierarchy_n p._n 157._o l._n 24._o prescribled_a r._n prescribe_a l._n 29_o 30._o the_o the_o power_n r._n the_o p._n p._n 158._o l._n 6._o memoral_n r._n memorial_n p._n 173._o l._n 37._o order_n r._n order_n p._n 179._o l._n 29._o leave_v r._n bear_v p._n 189._o l._n 31._o which_o r._n with_o p._n 201._o l._n 25._o church_n p._n church_n
be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o common_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v into_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o time_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v of_o settle_v christianity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v want_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v serve_v but_o because_o so_o few_o and_o so_o innocent_a as_o we_o use_v can_v be_v condemn_v without_o condemn_v not_o only_o god_n whole_a church_n but_o also_o god_n ancient_a people_n who_o will_v evident_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o in_o bar_n to_o all_o this_o which_o we_o must_v not_o swallow_v whole_a unless_o we_o mean_v to_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v four_o form_n of_o reformation_n extant_a one_o according_a to_o luther_n another_o according_a to_o calvine_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n though_o first_o for_o time_n because_o least_o know_v and_o protect_v by_o no_o sovereign_n i_o name_v that_o the_o union_n in_o bohemia_n for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n husse_n have_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o accord_v to_o reunite_v the_o nation_n upon_o four_o article_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n they_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o accord_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v thereupon_o calixtini_fw-la or_o sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o another_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o distance_n think_v themselves_o betray_v by_o their_o deputy_n in_o that_o accord_n proceed_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n that_o have_v be_v dispute_v the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n 1_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v subdue_v his_o subject_n there_o that_o rise_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n cast_v a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o out_o of_o the_o country_n who_o find_v shelter_n in_o polonia_n and_o prussia_n there_o plant_v and_o propagate_v their_o form_n till_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o time_n when_o by_o the_o emperor_n victory_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o poland_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n though_o they_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o first_o discipline_n they_o that_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v already_o that_o reformation_n which_o it_o find_v best_o will_v they_o not_o first_o show_v we_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v luther_n for_o calvine_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v his_o form_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o of_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n they_o must_v have_v better_a argument_n then_o either_o the_o learning_n or_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o will_v yield_v to_o persuade_v we_o they_o say_v those_o that_o frame_v the_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v breed_v under_o melancthon_n among_o the_o lutheran_n follow_v they_o much_o a_o end_n in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o they_o prescribe_v but_o be_v that_o any_o reason_n for_o any_o change_n before_o it_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a i_o free_o profess_v i_o find_v melancthon_n the_o better_a learned_a and_o the_o more_o christian_a spirit_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o divers_a point_n differ_v from_o both_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o follow_v either_o for_o any_o reason_n but_o as_o either_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o unity_n of_o bohemia_n before_o both_o for_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n give_v they_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o and_o have_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o that_o rule_n i_o shall_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o which_o i_o blame_v in_o they_o most_o but_o where_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o luther_n and_o calvine_n wherein_o do_v they_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a they_o send_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o profession_n be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v derive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n for_o their_o church_n from_o their_o hand_n they_o take_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o own_v it_o from_o they_o in_o that_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v grant_v they_o ordination_n only_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o have_v be_v enough_o but_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o strait_a of_o necessity_n they_o choose_v twelve_o by_o lot_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o waldenses_n live_v in_o austria_n under_o bishop_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o be_v ordain_v protest_v against_o their_o weakness_n in_o go_v to_o mass_n for_o fear_n the_o protestation_n be_v admit_v and_o the_o person_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o information_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n whereupon_o they_o proceed_v but_o they_o be_v reasonable_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o proceed_v otherwise_o through_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o exigent_n which_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v and_o settle_v themselves_o upon_o a_o innocent_a presumption_n why_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o ordination_n seem_v questionable_a for_o under_o these_o bishop_n they_o have_v subsist_v from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n be_v it_o demand_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v against_o bishop_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v condemn_v those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v it_o the_o fashion_n that_o a_o man_n quit_v his_o cloak_n because_o his_o fellow_n have_v none_o or_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o renounce_v a_o good_a title_n because_o they_o can_v plead_v it_o there_o be_v a_o good_a expedient_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o refer_v thing_n to_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n let_v their_o zeal_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v count_v pardonable_a with_o god_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n a_o support_n of_o antichrist_n when_o as_o the_o papacy_n be_v visible_o raise_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n which_o it_o engross_v let_v the_o difficulty_n of_o procure_v ordination_n and_o have_v bishop_n render_v they_o excusable_a to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n against_o bishop_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n how_o can_v we_o count_v they_o ordain_v refuse_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o ordination_n they_o that_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o bohemia_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v either_o before_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o that_o of_o calvine_n for_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n against_o their_o bishop_n and_o not_o condemn_v they_o that_o seek_v all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v may_v ordain_v they_o presbyter_n but_o not_o only_o in_o this_o prime_a point_n of_o our_o difference_n but_o also_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confirmation_n and_o penance_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o divers_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o less_o consequence_n their_o profession_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o both_o luther_n and_o calvine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n though_o with_o much_o humility_n they_o tell_v the_o lutheran_n roundly_o they_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o